usurpation_n be_v first_o describe_v and_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o she_o have_v no_o right_n the_o right_a king_n be_v joas_n when_o his_o brethren_n be_v slâ—…ine_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o depose_n of_o she_o neither_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o but_o he_o command_v she_o both_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o kill_v although_o for_o commandment_n of_o depose_v she_o you_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o she_o be_v not_o their_o lawful_a governor_n this_o therefore_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n neither_o be_v she_o kill_v for_o that_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o traitress_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o murderer_n of_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o a_o mere_a usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o belong_v nothing_o to_o she_o and_o therefore_o joiada_n do_v but_o as_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n shall_v do_v to_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n after_o he_o and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o priestly_a office_n have_v power_n over_o the_o royal_a estate_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o do_n of_o joiada_n herein_o example_n be_v upon_o such_o especial_a occasion_n &_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v evil_o draw_v of_o you_o to_o a_o ordinary_a example_n for_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n either_o do_v the_o like_a or_o can_v claim_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o their_o king_n as_o joiada_n have_v do_v much_o less_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o example_n for_o y_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v first_o io_n ada_z be_v the_o uncle_n by_o affinity_n unto_o joas_n for_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n wife_n be_v sister_n unto_o king_n dehozias_n who_o child_n athalia_fw-la be_v their_o grandmother_n do_v murder_n save_v that_o joas_n be_v a_o new_a bear_v babe_n be_v privy_o convey_v away_o by_o his_o aunt_n josaba_n the_o high_a priest_n wife_n where_o he_o be_v close_o nourish_v in_o the_o temple_n till_o he_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n old_a good_a reason_n have_v joiada_n to_o keep_v the_o young_a king_n extraordinary_a his_o cousin_n and_o more_o right_a thereto_o than_o any_o other_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n but_o be_v thus_o of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o wine_n industry_n for_o the_o child_n close_a and_o safe_a preserve_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o this_o nourish_v a_o child_n and_o his_o nurse_n in_o the_o temple_n can_v so_o little_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o ordinary_a example_n that_o if_o necessity_n have_v not_o enforce_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v allowable_a as_o even_o lyra_n note_v out_o of_o rabbi_n solomon_n quod_fw-la pver_fw-la &_o nutrix_fw-la sva_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o the_o child_n and_o 11._o his_o nurse_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o loft_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o nobody_o dare_v approach_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o keep_v the_o holy_a vessel_n there_o lay_v up_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v there_o the_o better_o be_v hide_v and_o although_o it_o be_v otherwise_o unlawful_a for_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o child_n to_o be_v there_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o necessity_n it_o be_v lawful_a as_o david_n and_o his_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o priestly_a bread_n be_v drive_v in_o necessity_n which_o notwithstanding_o otherwise_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o thus_o can_v not_o this_o deed_n of_o joiada_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o authority_n joas_n be_v draw_v to_o any_o ordinary_a example_n neither_o dare_v joiada_n be_v know_v of_o this_o deed_n that_o no_o doubt_n have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n have_v it_o be_v but_o suspect_v which_o argue_v he_o have_v no_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o put_v down_o the_o prince_n no_o not_o this_o very_a usurper_n be_v also_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o idolater_n in_o all_o which_o case_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o ordinary_a power_n and_o right_v thereto_o be_v will_v no_o doubt_n have_v open_o profess_v and_o avouch_v his_o do_n and_o not_o have_v keep_v it_o so_o long_o close_a and_o privy_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n but_o now_o the_o child_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o wife_n preserve_v and_o nourish_v which_o child_n have_v the_o only_a to_o the_o crown_n lay_v it_o not_o he_o upon_o be_v it_o not_o his_o duty_n yea_o priest._n &_o his_o obedience_n too_o both_o that_o he_o ought_v before_o to_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n decease_a and_o to_o this_o his_o young_a nephew_n extant_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v his_o right_a inheritance_n and_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o procurement_n hereof_o rather_o than_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o child_n in_o custody_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v his_o uncle_n &_o sith_o no_o man_n of_o any_o countenance_n know_v hereof_o but_o he_o how_o shall_v the_o child_n have_v get_v his_o right_n but_o by_o he_o but_o do_v he_o make_v the_o child_n king_n by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n have_v have_v the_o interest_n to_o appoint_v and_o make_v such_o king_n as_o they_o please_v no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o one_o to_o procure_v it_o and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o to_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o the_o text_n say_v plain_a he_o take_v and_o bring_v centurion_n and_o soldier_n to_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n here_o consequent_o say_v lyra_n be_v describe_v the_o institution_n nobility_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n by_o the_o carefulness_n of_o loiada_n the_o high_a priest_n seek_v to_o this_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o seek_v their_o assent_n &_o help_v or_o ever_o he_o will_v detect_v the_o child_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o this_o present_a necessity_n he_o break_v the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n course_n that_o king_n david_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n &_o levi_n to_o minister_v weekly_o &_o then_o to_o give_v place_n to_o other_o these_o he_o stay_v for_o the_o more_o number_n &_o strength_n to_o establish_v the_o young_a king_n in_o his_o right_n &_o so_o by_o these_o extraordinary_a mean_n he_o crown_v he_o king_n &_o cause_v the_o murderer_n and_o usurper_n to_o be_v kill_v this_o fact_n therefore_o of_o joiada_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o ordinary_a example_n example_n except_o in_o these_o point_n that_o every_o good_a subject_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v shall_v preserve_v the_o lawful_a king_n child_n and_o heir_n &_o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o crown_n but_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a heir_n thereof_o to_o enjoy_v it_o &_o to_o expel_v all_o intruder_n &_o usurper_n chief_o such_o thy_fw-mi aunt_n as_o seek_v their_o usurpation_n by_o execrable_a murder_n especial_o such_o as_o against_o nature_n destroy_v their_o own_o blood_n and_o all_o such_o as_o by_o any_o other_o traitorous_a mean_n aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o convenient_o can_v to_o help_v to_o restore_v the_o lawful_a heir_n thereto_o as_o to_o who_o only_o they_o owe_v their_o homage_n and_o be_v swear_v this_o be_v all_o godly_a subject_n and_o so_o all_o godly_a bishop_n &_o priest_n duty_n in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n thus_o may_v this_o do_v of_o joiada_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o ordinary_a example_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o bishop_n to_o give_v kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o claim_n thereto_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n gift_n who_o give_v a_o large_a thong_n of_o another_o man_n leather_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n give_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o give_v they_o than_o the_o other_o to_o take_v they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o expel_v a_o usurper_n but_o for_o one_o usurper_n to_o set_v up_o a_o other_o usurper_n which_o be_v no_o more_o like_o this_o example_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o â—…yster_n three_o i_o answerâ—…_n for_o joiadaes_n knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n cause_n he_o have_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o uncle_n the_o guardian_n the_o nourisher_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n be_v a_o child_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o m._n 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o book_n that_o after_o the_o coronation_n he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n neither_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o king_n be_v in_o such_o estate_n &_o somuch_o behold_v to_o his_o uncle_n a_o general_a rule_n can_v be_v make_v there_o or_o be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o
¶_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o all_o person_n throughout_o their_o dominion_n in_o all_o cause_n so_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a both_o against_o the_o counterblast_n of_o thomas_n stapleton_n reply_v on_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n robert_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o also_o against_o nicolas_n sanders_n his_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n answer_v by_o john_n bridges_n the_o prince_n charge_n in_o his_o institution_n to_o oversee_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n deuter_n 17._o after_o he_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o in_o a_o volume_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n take_v the_o same_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o with_o he_o &_o read_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o ceremony_n of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o law_n etc_n etc_n ¶_o print_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n bynneman_n for_o humphrey_n toy_n 1573._o ·_o honi_fw-fr ·_o soit_fw-fr ·_o qvi_fw-fr ·_o mal_fw-fr ·_o in_o ·_o pense_fw-fr ·_o e._n r_o ¶_o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a cause_n the_o supreme_a head_n &_o governor_n albeit_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n i_o may_v be_v worthy_o note_v of_o presumption_n in_o dedicate_a these_o my_o travail_n to_o your_o majesty_n as_o well_o for_o the_o baseness_n of_o my_o skill_n &_o calling_n as_o for_o the_o unreverent_a demeanour_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o here_o i_o answer_v unworthy_a who_o your_o highness_n shall_v deign_v to_o look_v upon_o yet_o both_o because_o the_o matter_n entreat_v most_o of_o a_o prince_n estate_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o belong_v in_o general_a to_o all_o christian_a prince_n but_o in_o especial_a to_o your_o majesty_n against_o who_o they_o chief_o direct_v their_o malice_n and_o in_o maintenance_n whereof_o your_o majesty_n direct_v your_o government_n and_o herein_o have_v give_v a_o mirror_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n to_o follow_v and_o be_v partaker_n in_o their_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o like_a blessing_n wherewith_o god_n have_v beautify_v your_o highness_n and_o establish_v your_o authority_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o not_o unfit_a set_v myself_o and_o they_o aside_o with_o all_o such_o by_o matter_n as_o incident_o fall_v out_o in_o disputation_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o master_n feckenham_n of_o i_o &_o these_o my_o adversary_n â–ª_o to_o conâ—…ecrate_v this_o argument_n of_o supremacy_n to_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o to_o who_o chief_o in_o your_o dominion_n next_o under_o christ_n it_o do_v pertain_v which_o your_o highness_n so_o noble_o maintain_v by_o practice_n of_o godly_a government_n how_o ever_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o argument_n do_v defend_v it_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o impugh_v than_o this_o one_o of_o the_o supremacy_n nor_o more_o book_n compile_v more_o libel_n scatter_v more_o vaunt_n make_v of_o truth_n on_o their_o party_n more_o slander_n devise_v of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o your_o majesty_n title_n more_o secret_a conspiracy_n and_o open_a treason_n against_o your_o royal_a person_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o our_o adversary_n make_v only_o for_o this_o supremacy_n shall_v satan_n then_o use_v all_o this_o double_a diligence_n in_o promote_a the_o pride_n &_o tyranny_n of_o his_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o foreign_a usurper_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v negligent_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_a of_o the_o dutiful_a office_n and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n â–ª_o other_o mean_n i_o grant_v may_v be_v have_v to_o suppress_v their_o furious_a deal_n and_o god_n be_v bless_v therefore_o that_o have_v furnish_v your_o majesty_n with_o power_n counsel_n authority_n la_o wisdom_n learning_n virtue_n courage_n and_o all_o other_o princely_a hability_n â–ª_o suffiâ—…iet_a to_o maintain_v your_o highness_n title_n &_o protect_v that_o portion_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o your_o most_o gracious_a government_n in_o peace_n and_o truth_n prosperous_o 〈◊〉_d your_o enemy_n wherein_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v ever_o most_o zâ—…lously_o seek_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n â—…e_o have_v so_o glorify_v you_o again_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorificabo_fw-la that_o your_o highness_n may_v say_v as_o king_n david_n say_v â–ª_o he_o have_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o your_o enemy_n hand_n and_o defeat_v all_o their_o purpose_n he_o have_v establish_v you_o a_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n for_o you_o in_o glory_n and_o eternity_n now_o although_o this_o be_v so_o cleeâ—…e_v that_o even_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o confess_v god_n work_z with_o you_o god_n fight_v for_o you_o god_n have_v take_v your_o heart_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v take_v his_o quarrel_n into_o you_o yet_o sith_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v mutteâ—…_n &_o slander_v your_o highness_n to_o take_v such_o kind_n of_o government_n on_o you_o as_o be_v not_o competent_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v wont_a to_o do_v &_o your_o highness_n be_v further_a from_o if_o this_o your_o claim_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v groundedon_n god_n word_n if_o those_o envious_a be_v not_o conâ—…inced_v by_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o foresay_a prosperity_n be_v count_v but_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o other_o worldly_a prince_n have_v all_o the_o due_a authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o extort_a violence_n neither_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adoersarie_n stop_v neither_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_n satisfy_v and_o therefore_o when_o all_o be_v do_v â–ª_o there_o be_v no_o better_a meanâ—…_n to_o may_v 〈◊〉_d this_o title_n than_o even_o by_o learning_n &_o 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o i_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o to_o fight_v witâ—…_n the_o weapon_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o whicheâ—…s_v sharpeâ—…_n to_o woâ—…nde_v the_o adversary_n heart_n and_o conscience_n than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o otherâ—…_n learned_a labour_n when_o both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o majesty_n father_n of_o most_o renown_a memory_n even_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v it_o but_o write_v so_o effectual_o in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o shameful_o afterward_o revolt_a their_o guilty_a consciencebore_n witness_v against_o themselves_o nor_o they_o can_v ever_o answer_v their_o own_o write_n and_o also_o after_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a government_n of_o your_o highness_n bless_a brother_n many_o other_o more_o excellent_a father_n in_o writing_n do_v confirm_v it_o and_o now_o last_o in_o this_o your_o majesty_n happy_a reign_n diverse_a famous_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o further_o confirm_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o confound_v the_o enemy_n therein_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o argument_n yet_o sith_o our_o adversary_n have_v never_o do_v therewith_o but_o set_v on_o a_o fresh_a like_a to_o he_o that_o when_o in_o wrestle_v he_o be_v ever_o cast_v of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v any_o fall_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v evident_a to_o all_o your_o majesty_n subject_n &_o even_o to_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shameful_o fall_v and_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o error_n rather_o than_o to_o wrestle_v with_o such_o warbler_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o start_v up_o again_o to_o try_v a_o further_o pluck_v with_o they_o and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n invincible_a truth_n so_o to_o overthrow_v they_o that_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o boast_v cavil_v and_o slander_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o majesty_n quarrel_n shall_v show_v itself_o the_o clear_a although_o the_o simply_o handle_v a_o number_n of_o other_o who_o i_o know_v can_v have_v do_v it_o far_o better_a who_o may_v also_o at_o their_o discretion_n further_a travail_n in_o it_o and_o in_o deed_n where_o the_o most_o of_o this_o be_v do_v a_o good_a while_n sith_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o thus_o long_o expect_v if_o any_o other_o will_v attempt_v it_o
spiritual_a church_n so_o on_o this_o principle_n you_o gather_v a_o most_o false_a assumption_n that_o the_o head_n of_o this_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v vicar_n parson_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o over_o they_o all_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o assumption_n you_o take_v for_o true_a &_o grant_v sundry_a manifest_a error_n flat_o of_o we_o deny_v chief_o four_o the_o first_o about_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o you_o show_v great_a unskill_n not_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a body_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a prince_n emperor_n king_n or_o queen_n 3._o so_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n neither_o no_o not_o greek_a nor_o scythian_a gentile_n nor_o jew_n neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o here_o disperse_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v all_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o so_o m._n st._n yourself_o also_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v unfaithful_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o head_n in_o this_o mystical_a corporation_n that_o he_o be_v no_o member_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o yourself_o confess_v before_o that_o now_o &_o they_o your_o pope_n be_v no_o good_a man_n neither_o &_o therefore_o unfaithful_a have_v not_o the_o true_a lively_a &_o effectual_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o only_o have_v that_o be_v member_n of_o this_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o it_o your_o first_o error_n therefore_o be_v in_o not_o discern_v between_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n second_o take_v it_o as_o after_o contrary_a to_o your_o former_a say_n you_o seem_v to_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v common_o call_v christ_n catholic_a church_n then_o err_v you_o in_o that_o you_o say_v vicar_n parson_n bishop_n archbishop_n and_o pope_n be_v ruler_n and_o head_n of_o it_o for_o except_v parson_n take_v they_o for_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n the_o scripture_n know_v none_o of_o thâ—…se_a ruler_n the_o other_o title_n have_v come_v in_o since_o with_o dean_n archâ—…eacons_n abbot_n prior_n cardinal_n patriarch_n etc_n etc_n although_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o name_n of_o they_o no_o not_o of_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n neither_o which_o be_v well_o use_v i_o reverince_n &_o admit_v but_o against_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n &_o proud_a abuse_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o three_o where_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v over_o they_o all_o that_o he_o be_v so_o over_o all_o those_o degree_n in_o your_o church_n i_o grant_v you_o but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o over_o those_o or_o any_o other_o degree_n in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o your_o face_n manner_n to_o take_v that_o for_o confess_v that_o be_v chief_o deny_v four_o that_o you_o affirm_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n government_n chief_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o chryst_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a what_o havoc_n and_o decrease_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v these_o ruler_n make_v of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o maintain_v infidelity_n and_o exautorate_v the_o word_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thereby_o m._n stap._n now_o presuppose_v that_o the_o christian_n prince_n government_n be_v only_o outward_a and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o common_a with_o the_o heathen_a and_o stretch_v no_o further_a and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o pope_n over_o all_o and_o his_o fleshly_a chaplain_n under_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o god_n before_o that_o this_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o chaplain_n be_v far_o above_o the_o king_n government_n and_o that_o king_n he_o subject_a thereto_o now_o say_v he_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n incomparable_o pass_v b._n the_o body_n so_o do_v this_o kingdom_n the_o other_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o these_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o civil_a kingdom_n to_o the_o spiritual_a his_o reason_n be_v thus_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n incomparable_o pass_v the_o body_n the_o king_n government_n be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o priest_n government_n only_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n government_n incomparable_o pass_v the_o king_n as_o this_o argument_n be_v nought_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v right_o understand_v do_v nought_o infirm_a the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n over_o all_o ecclesi_n cause_n for_o though_o the_o mayor_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o king_n government_n be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n yea_o though_o the_o spiritual_a government_n be_v only_o the_o priest_n yet_o the_o government_n over_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o matter_n appertain_a to_o the_o soul_n may_v still_o for_o all_o that_o and_o do_v belong_v even_o over_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o prince_n neither_o do_v m._n st._n prove_v the_o contrary_a or_o allege_v aught_o for_o his_o minor_a than_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o foresay_a principle_n of_o limit_v the_o prince_n government_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o turk_n but_o you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o m._n stap._n to_o have_v eâ—…sed_v your_o pain_n even_o here_o and_o have_v trouble_v yourself_o no_o further_o to_o prove_v your_o matter_n if_o these_o your_o vain_a presupposal_n be_v such_o true_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n but_o as_o though_o we_o have_v already_o grant_v they_o m._n st._n still_o go_v on_o b._n to_o the_o which_o kingdom_n say_v he_o as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o be_v engraft_v by_o baptism_n and_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o by_o spiritual_a generation_n as_o we_o become_v subject_n to_o our_o prince_n by_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nativity_n which_o be_v a_o terrestrial_a generation_n the_o argument_n be_v thus_o as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v by_o a_o terrestrial_a generation_n in_o the_o earthly_a prince_n kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o earthly_a prince_n so_o even_o the_o prince_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o spiritual_a generation_n be_v become_v subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v the_o pope_n etc_n etc_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v become_v subject_n to_o they_o thus_o fond_o still_o you_o reason_n on_o your_o principle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o you_o but_o now_o while_o you_o think_v you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o will_v sudden_o see_v how_o you_o have_v overturn_v these_o your_o mighty_a principle_n with_o a_o trip_n of_o your_o own_o contrary_a say_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n furthermore_o say_v you_o as_o every_o man_n be_v natural_o bind_v b._n to_o defend_v maintain_v increase_n adorn_v â–ª_o and_o amplify_v his_o natural_a country_n so_o be_v every_o man_n bind_v and_o much_o more_o to_o employ_v himself_o to_o his_o possibility_n toward_o the_o mition_n and_o defence_n furtheranee_n and_o amplification_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n themselves_o as_o such_o which_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n more_o large_a help_n and_o faculty_n towards_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o temporal_a sword_n to_o join_v the_o same_o as_o case_n require_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n think_v you_o this_o to_o be_v true_a indeed_o m._n st._n may_v we_o trust_v you_o on_o your_o word_n then_o be_v religion_n a_o end_n of_o the_o prince_n government_n which_o a_o little_a before_o you_o not_o only_o most_o untrue_o deny_v but_o build_v as_o you_o think_v jolly_a argument_n thereupon_o all_o which_o come_v now_o down_o of_o themselves_o with_o a_o heave_n and_o he_o yourself_o pull_v away_o the_o soundation_n whereupon_o they_o be_v build_v and_o now_o you_o make_v a_o other_o platform_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v that_o prince_n most_o of_o all_o be_v bind_v as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n more_o large_a help_n and_o faculty_n toward_o the_o same_o to_o employ_v themselves_o to_o their_o possibility_n to_o these_o end_n to_o defend_v maintain_v increase_n adorn_v and_o amplify_v not_o only_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o join_v the_o temporal_a sword_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o the_o case_n require_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o better_a platform_n than_o the_o
which_o come_v after_o also_o and_o yet_o yourself_o so_o flat_o belie_v the_o scripture_n for_o malice_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o say_v such_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n leave_v out_o do_v follow_v which_o neither_o follow_v at_o all_o and_o yourself_o before_o confess_v they_o go_v immediate_o before_o see_v see_v how_o envy_n have_v blind_v this_o man_n sight_n less_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o you_o see_v not_o the_o period_n for_o although_o those_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v as_o leave_v out_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n â—…e_z word_n go_v before_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o etc_n etc_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o full_a period_n between_o they_o which_o you_o see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v so_o that_o those_o former_a word_n be_v no_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o a_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v not_o but_o m._n st._n cite_v &_o false_o threap_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v cite_v it_o and_o in_o cite_v it_o leave_v out_o a_o material_a part_n thereof_o charge_v the_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n after_o such_o order_n as_o your_o own_o text_n â—…_n appoint_v â–ª_o say_n when_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o out_o this_o second_o law_n in_o a_o book_n take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n which_o latter_a word_n you_o have_v because_o they_o make_v direct_o against_o you_o quite_o leave_v out_o why_o m._n stap._n he_o leave_v out_o both_o the_o latter_a middle_a first_o word_n and_o all_o of_o this_o sentence_n he_o mention_v it_o not_o at_o all_o you_o do_v but_o threapen_v kindness_n on_o he_o to_o fasten_v withal_o upon_o he_o your_o challenge_n of_o infidelity_n only_o he_o allege_v the_o next_o sentence_n and_o that_o expound_v it_o so_o full_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o neither_o former_a latter_a or_o any_o material_a point_n at_o all_o thereof_o .._o and_o thus_o much_o do_v yourself_o also_o witness_v against_o yourself_o say_v that_o he_o leave_v oâ—…t_v word_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o what_o be_v those_o he_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o etc_n etc_n this_o than_o be_v the_o text_n that_o he_o allege_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o urge_v he_o with_o the_o former_a text_n that_o he_o allege_v not_o to_o prove_v infidelity_n in_o he_o you_o contrary_a yourself_o you_o clear_v he_o you_o show_v your_o own_o exceed_a unfaithful_a deal_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o he_o also_o but_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o bishop_n have_v leave_v out_o as_o you_o charge_v he_o any_o material_a part_n of_o his_o text_n because_o say_v you_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v a_o shrewd_a cause_n and_o will_v jolly_o cloak_v m._n st._n infidelity_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o suspect_v infidelity_n in_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v conceal_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o text_n that_o direct_o make_v against_o he_o which_o infidelity_n who_o use_v and_o who_o approve_v it_o for_o the_o point_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o conceal_v that_o that_o make_v against_o he_o shall_v after_o well_o appear_v but_o now_o although_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o text_n leave_v out_o no_o part_n thereof_o yet_o for_o further_a trial_n of_o this_o also_o let_v we_o take_v not_o only_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o next_o period_n go_v before_o which_o word_n he_o complain_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o every_o word_n also_o of_o the_o same_o sentence_n conclude_v two_o or_o three_o periode_n under_o one_o because_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o leave_v out_o and_o join_v they_o to_o the_o sentence_n follow_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o they_o make_v against_o he_o wherein_o shall_v appear_v that_o m._n st._n have_v so_o besot_v himself_o in_o divinity_n that_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o logic_n that_o so_o oft_o he_o crack_v upon_o these_o text_n be_v these_o when_o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v 17._o for_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o second_o law_n in_o a_o book_n take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n upon_o these_o word_n m._n st._n frame_v his_o argument_n the_o king_n shall_v write_v out_o this_o second_o law_n in_o a_o book_n take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n ergo_fw-la a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o the_o queen_n majesty_n do_v challenge_v and_o take_v upon_o she_o for_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o direct_o make_v against_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o herein_o his_o logic_n be_v altogether_o unskilful_a so_o be_v his_o divinity_n yet_o more_o unfaithful_a for_o have_v challenge_v the_o bishop_n for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n as_o direct_o against_o he_o and_o they_o immediate_o follow_v say_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v busy_o read_v the_o say_a book_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v another_o toto_fw-la manifest_a lie_n falsify_v the_o text_n yet_o once_o again_o for_o these_o word_n et_fw-la habebit_fw-la secâ—…_n he_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o which_o word_n he_o leave_v quite_o out_o go_v between_o &_o therefore_o follow_v not_o as_o he_o say_v immediate_o but_o see_v here_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o malice_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o this_o while_n in_o quarrel_v with_o this_o little_a poor_a text_n &_o habebit_fw-la secum_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o translate_n he_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o infidelity_n and_o unskilfulness_n he_o complain_v of_o leave_v out_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o of_o curtal_a the_o text_n and_o leave_v out_o latter_a word_n of_o leave_v out_o a_o material_a part_n of_o word_n follow_v immediate_o he_o cite_v and_o recite_v these_o and_o those_o word_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a he_o scan_v and_o descant_v on_o translation_n and_o all_o this_o while_n those_o only_a three_o word_n &_o habebit_fw-la secum_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n allege_v wrinch_v and_o wrest_v he_o ever_o glance_v by_o they_o he_o will_v not_o once_o name_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o quite_o out_o which_o be_v the_o material_a thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n allege_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_o he_o whyne_v of_o leave_v out_o and_o leave_v out_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v chief_o answer_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v thus_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o force_n in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o see_v be_v more_o direct_o against_o he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o do_v so_o for_o very_a shame_n but_o i_o remember_v a_o tale_n that_o he_o have_v patch_v up_o into_o his_o counterblast_n of_o the_o simoniacal_a priest_n that_o be_v command_v to_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctâ—…_n can_v rehearse_v all_o well_o enough_o till_o he_o come_v to_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pronounce_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o wise_a but_o see_v your_o chance_n m._n stap._n that_o you_o there_o fable_v how_o here_o yourself_o have_v play_v the_o like_a part_n the_o bishop_n urge_v you_o with_o three_o word_n &_o habebit_fw-la secum_fw-la â–ª_o you_o will_v not_o only_o answer_v nothing_o thereto_o but_o you_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a while_o you_o repeat_v the_o sentence_n so_o much_o as_o name_v those_o word_n and_o yet_o you_o go_v round_o about_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n cite_v not_o as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o sentence_n allege_v lord_n what_o a_o do_v you_o make_v of_o curtal_a of_o leave_v out_o of_o infidelity_n unskilfulness_n perversity_n malice_n and_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o only_o because_o you_o think_v those_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o your_o mass_a priest_n authority_n because_o they_o name_v priest_n and_o yet_o god_n wot_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o against_o the_o bishop_n direct_o or_o indirect_o but_o you_o think_v this_o sentence_n make_v thus_o much_o for_o your_o priest_n that_o if_o the_o
they_o master_n stapleton_n till_o you_o set_v they_o down_o i_o think_v they_o will_v all_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o effect_n chrysostom_n of_o this_o sentence_n here_o so_o often_o by_o all_o yourside_n allege_v you_o cite_v chrysostom_n as_o though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a where_o in_o deed_n you_o cut_v off_o both_o the_o head_n the_o middle_n and_o tail_n of_o his_o sentence_n whereby_o consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v from_o his_o meaning_n chrysostom_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la quo_fw-la mortuâ—…s_fw-la est_fw-la ozias_n rex_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ozias_n die_v after_o a_o preface_n make_v of_o priest_n marriage_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay'_v wife_n tell_v of_o ozias_n presumption_n uerum_fw-la hic_fw-la ozias_n etc_n etc_n but_o this_o ozias_n when_o he_o be_v a_o crown_a king_n because_o he_o be_v just_a wax_v haughty_a in_o mind_n and_o conceive_v a_o great_a courage_n than_o be_v for_o his_o estate_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o say_v isaiah_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n and_o say_v i_o will_v offer_v incense_n he_o be_v a_o king_n usurp_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o offer_v incense_n because_o i_o be_o just_a but_o abide_v within_o thy_o bound_n and_o so_o chrysostom_n proceed_v in_o the_o sentence_n cite_v by_o you_o alij_fw-la sunt_fw-la termini_fw-la the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v not_o all_o one_o etc_n etc_n which_o sentence_n you_o true_o cite_v till_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o understand_v a_o priest_n and_o there_o you_o strike_v of_o mâ—…_n word_n of_o chrysostam_n than_o you_o cite_v which_o belike_o you_o do_v for_o two_o purpose_n partly_o for_o that_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o vice_n or_o discommendation_n in_o priest_n &_o therefore_o you_o cull_v out_o only_o that_o which_o sound_v to_o their_o praise_n &_o dignity_n partly_o for_o that_o this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o purpose_n of_o chrysost_n plain_a reprove_v they_o that_o disâ—…erne_v not_o between_o the_o office_n &_o the_o person_n at_o which_o fault_n yourself_o so_o late_o do_v stumble_v in_o prince_n not_o discern_v between_o nero_n vice_n &_o a_o prince_n office_n as_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n same_o despise_a the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n because_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o diverse_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n follow_v those_o you_o cite_v be_v these_o therefore_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o unworthy_a priest_n slander_v not_o the_o priesthood_n for_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v a_o good_a thing_n since_o judas_n also_o be_v a_o traitor_n howbeit_o for_o this_o the_o order_n apostolical_a be_v not_o accuse_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a mind_n and_o thou_o therefore_o blame_v not_o the_o priesthood_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o use_v evil_a a_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o one_o dispute_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v see_v thou_o yonder_o christianâ—…_n answer_n thou_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o thou_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o how_o many_o physician_n have_v be_v make_v slaughterman_n &_o have_v give_v poison_n for_o remedy_n and_o yet_o i_o despise_v not_o the_o art_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v the_o art_n how_o many_o shipman_n have_v guide_v evil_a their_o ship_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o art_n of_o sail_v evil_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v wicked_a accuse_v not_o thou_o the_o profession_n &_o the_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v a_o good_a thing_n these_o be_v chrysostom_n word_n which_o you_o omit_v and_o then_o follow_v as_o you_o recite_v regâ—…_n corpora_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o you_o say_v till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o sentence_n with_o ozias_n which_o again_o you_o omit_v verun_v rex_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o that_o king_n go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o pass_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n attempt_v to_o add_v somewhat_o more_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n will_v with_o authority_n to_o offer_v incense_n what_o therefore_o say_v the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o ozias_n to_o offer_v incense_n behold_v liberty_n behold_v a_o mind_n that_o know_v not_o bondage_n behold_v a_o tongue_n touch_v the_o heaven_n behold_v liberty_n that_o can_v be_v restrain_v behold_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o angel_n behold_v one_o that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n &_o be_v conversant_a in_o heaven_n thou_o see_v a_o king_n thou_o see_v not_o a_o diadem_n tell_v not_o i_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n where_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o oh_o king_n to_o offer_v incense_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n thou_o pass_v thy_o bound_n thou_o seek_v thing_n not_o grant_v to_o thou_o &_o therefore_o shall_v lose_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o offer_v incense_n but_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v i_o have_v i_o usurp_v on_o i_o thy_o purple_n usurp_v not_o thou_o my_o priesthood_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o offer_v incensâ—…_n but_o only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v whereupon_o chrysost._n speak_v to_o weet_v of_o the_o several_a function_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o divine_a minister_n he_o may_v not_o more_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n now_o although_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n to_o the_o which_o not_o with_o stand_v you_o admit_v woman_n than_o may_v ozias_n sacrifice_v then_o for_o as_o then_o god_n have_v appoint_v who_o shall_v sacrifice_v so_o have_v he_o appoint_v who_o shall_v now_o minister_v his_o sacrament_n now_o if_o you_o have_v show_v that_o the_o supreme_a government_n over_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o oversight_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o the_o depose_n of_o idolatrous_a priest_n that_o obsâ—…inately_o maintain_v error_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o like_o do_v to_o this_o fact_n of_o ozias_n if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v ever_o do_v or_o do_v us._n or_o claim_v to_o do_v the_o like_a fact_n to_o this_o of_o ozias_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n then_o have_v you_o allege_v this_o sentence_n to_o some_o purpose_n else_o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o make_v against_o your_o popish_a mid_a wife_n they_o rather_o play_v the_o part_n of_o ozias_n it_o make_v not_o against_o the_o q._n majesty_n but_o most_o of_o all_o against_o your_o pope_n himself_o that_o think_v he_o play_v the_o high_a priest_n part_n and_o be_v so_o far_o therefrom_o that_o none_o be_v more_o like_a than_o he_o to_o this_o usurper_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o god._n your_o pope_n nor_o you_o his_o shaâ—…elings_n arâ—…_n be_v in_o deed_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v both_o a_o distinct_a function_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v other_o bound_n and_o also_o we_o grant_v surmount_v far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o prince_n office_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a ministry_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n of_o denounce_v to_o the_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o threat_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o the_o penitent_a the_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o favour_n who_o sentence_n be_v right_o apply_v in_o earth_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o ratify_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v chrysost_n â–ª_o so_o high_o extol_v this_o priesthood_n refer_v all_o his_o praise_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o prince_n minister_n be_v but_o outward_a and_o earthly_a meddle_v nothing_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o high_a function_n but_o only_o with_o the_o
there_o be_v wedlock_n but_o what_o say_v we_o to_o philip_n have_v he_o not_o four_o daughter_n but_o where_o sour_a daughter_n be_v there_o be_v both_o a_o wife_n and_o matrimony_n but_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n he_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o he_o come_v to_o a_o marriage_n and_o bring_v his_o gift_n with_o he_o they_o have_v say_v she_o no_o wine_n and_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n with_o virginity_n honour_v marriage_n commend_v with_o his_o gift_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v marriage_n â–ª_o but_o shall_v hate_v whoredom_n for_o at_o my_o peril_n i_o behoof_n the_o salvation_n although_o thou_o shall_v wed_v a_o wife_n look_v to_o thyself_o a_o woman_n if_o she_o be_v good_a be_v a_o helper_n to_o thou_o etc_n etc_n all_o this_o &_o more_o say_v chrysostom_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o minister_n marriage_n even_o in_o the_o same_o homely_a cite_v by_o you_o m._n st._n which_o estate_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v join_v in_o sith_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o priest_n can_v not_o abide_v and_o allege_v such_o impediment_n as_o here_o chrysostom_n confute_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o less_o than_o such_o priest_n as_o chrysostom_n ascribe_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o and_o where_o chrysostom_n as_o yourself_o have_v cite_v he_o say_v that_o the_o princeforce_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o one_o by_o necessity_n the_o other_o by_o give_v counsel_n the_o one_o have_v visible_a armour_n the_o other_o spiritual_a contrariwise_o your_o pope_n not_o only_o exhort_v but_o extort_v and_o force_v too_o not_o only_o by_o counsel_n but_o by_o necessine_n &_o extreme_a violence_n not_o only_o pretend_v spiritual_a armour_n such_o as_o he_o call_v his_o curse_n with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n but_o also_o with_o visible_a armour_n muiron_v about_o where_o he_o ride_v or_o on_o man_n back_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o swarâ—…trutters_n &_o switcher_n with_o gun_n harquebuss_n partesan_n glaive_n and_o weapon_n as_o if_o it_o be_v judas_n with_o his_o arm_a band_n to_o take_v our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o he_o claim_v thriurisoiction_n of_o â—…oth_v the_o sword_n wrest_v thertâ—…_n the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n eâ—…ce_n 〈◊〉_d gladiâ—…_n hic_fw-la behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o the_o temporal_a and_o visible_a armour_n so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a whereupon_o eonifacius_fw-la the_o eight_o do_v not_o only_o hang_v seven_o key_n at_o his_o girdle_n in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n but_o girt_n himself_o also_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o token_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n these_o prelate_n the_o refore_o be_v not_o such_o kind_n of_o priest_n as_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o neither_o notâ—…_n i_o this_o as_o a_o faultâ—…_n in_o this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o as_o error_n defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o they_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o naughty_a priesthood_n what_o make_v then_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priest_n ministry_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pope_n priesthood_n that_o be_v all_o the_o quitâ—…_n contrary_a such_o false_a priest_n therefore_o the_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o to_o place_n suchâ—…_n priest_n as_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o to_o bow_v his_o head_n under_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o oâ—…ey_v their_o ministry_n which_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n thus_o much_o m._n stap._n to_o your_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n upon_o the_o which_o you_o and_o all_o your_o side_n do_v harp_n so_o often_o and_o yet_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o not_o only_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o much_o against_o you_o now_o to_o your_o argument_n that_o you_o gather_v here_o upon_o say_v now_o then_o m._n horn_n i_o frame_v you_o such_o a_o argument_n a_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o prince_n superior_a in_o some_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o priest_n superior_a in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_o prove_v out_o argument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n before_o allege_v thus._n the_o priest_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o prince_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o chrysostom_n â–ª_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o prince_n superior_a in_o some_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a to_o this_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v upon_o the_o which_o argument_n m._n stap_v great_o triumph_v i_o answer_v it_o have_v three_o fallation_n in_o it_o for_o fail_v the_o first_o in_o this_o word_n superior_a be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o function_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a oversight_n order_v and_o direction_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a the_o priest_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o function_n but_o this_o word_n superior_a be_v thus_o understand_v in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o superiority_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n or_o function_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o prince_n superiority_n which_o be_v only_o the_o public_a oversight_n order_v and_o direction_n that_o this_o superior_a ministry_n and_o function_n be_v not_o abuse_v now_o if_o the_o word_n superior_a be_v not_o thus_o understand_v but_o simple_o to_o be_v the_o superior_a or_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o public_a oversight_n order_v and_o direction_n that_o the_o office_n be_v due_o administer_v by_o the_o minister_n then_o be_v this_o mayor_n false_a for_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o prince_n superior_a the_o second_o fallation_n be_v in_o the_o word_n remission_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o oversight_n to_o see_v such_o remission_n be_v due_o make_v by_o the_o priest_n then_o be_v the_o mayor_n also_o false_a the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n superior_a therein_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o action_n of_o remit_v they_o or_o the_o function_n of_o the_o office_n in_o pronounce_v they_o remit_v then_o be_v the_o mayor_n true_a but_o the_o minor_a false_a for_o so_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o action_n or_o function_n ecclesiastical_a whereon_o arise_v the_o three_o fallation_n of_o these_o word_n ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o title_n mention_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v supremacy_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o wilful_o wrest_v as_o though_o all_o action_n and_o function_n eccl_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n where_o neither_o the_o prince_n require_v nor_o the_o statute_n &_o title_n yield_v any_o such_o supremacy_n in_o the_o action_n but_o only_o a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o cause_n not_o to_o do_v they_o but_o to_o see_v they_o right_o do_v and_o thus_o by_o resolution_n of_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o priest_n in_o one_o sense_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o all_o other_o action_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o general_a direction_n and_o public_a oversight_n be_v in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o cause_n eccl._n superior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o priest_n hinder_v nothing_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n master_n st._n have_v now_o as_o he_o think_v by_o this_o mighty_a a._n argument_n win_v the_o field_n and_o quite_o confound_v the_o bishop_n set_v out_o as_o a_o trophaâ—…m_n or_o monument_n of_o his_o history_n this_o marginal_a note_n evident_o prove_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n which_o be_v most_o true_a what_o thing_n can_v you_o conclude_v of_o all_o you_o have_v a_o or_o shall_v say_v to_o win_v your_o purpose_n or_o that_o you_o here_o present_o say_v and_o thus_o on_o the_o triumph_n of_o this_o argument_n m._n st._n reject_v all_o that_o the_o b._n have_v say_v as_o insufficient_a &_o will_v return_v upon_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o bishop_n cite_v against_o m._n feck_n wherein_o he_o bring_v nothing_o a_o fresh_a that_o be_v not_o before_o declare_v and_o answer_v unto_o beside_o vain_a word_n of_o course_n worthy_a not_o other_o answer_n than_o to_o be_v return_v
the_o royal_a power_n have_v do_v it_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o true_a power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o not_o have_v a_o superiority_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a of_o matter_n to_o exercise_n or_o do_v they_o but_o have_v a_o superiority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o oversee_v they_o right_o do_v and_o exercise_v and_o this_o distinction_n of_o of_o and_o in_o m._n sanders_n himself_o use_v immediate_o before_o and_o use_v again_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n follow_v which_o also_o be_v a_o common_a distinction_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o use_v it_o because_o it_o not_o only_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n but_o also_o detect_v the_o papist_n common_a fallatiâ—…n_n as_o though_o by_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a governor_n the_o queen_n majesty_n take_v upon_o her_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a when_o she_o only_o take_v upon_o she_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o a_o government_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o these_o two_o power_n yet_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n far_o above_o that_o which_o here_o he_o make_v it_o that_o nothing_o belong_v to_o this_o power_n have_v bâ—…n_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n hide_v in_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o matter_n that_o conserve_v peace_n among_o man_n spring_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o nature_n either_o for_o profit_n or_o necessity_n herein_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n as_o saint_n do_v but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a untruth_n than_o shameful_a b._n slander_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n estate_n the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a as_o well_o in_o god_n institution_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n as_o in_o all_o the_o example_n of_o godly_a prince_n commend_v 17._o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o worldly_a policy_n justice_n peace_n and_o natural_a gift_n as_o for_o matter_n pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o hide_v in_o christ_n and_o reveal_v in_o christ_n also_o and_o let_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o original_n of_o either_o power_n the_o second_o point_n of_o difference_n he_o make_v in_o the_o use_n and_o office_n say_v but_o so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o those_o power_n thing_n we_o know_v that_o distinction_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o full_a power_n ecclesiastical_a may_v also_o have_v have_v in_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o any_o especial_a consecration_n as_o happen_v in_o no_n in_o melchizedech_n in_o abraham_n in_o moses_n in_o helie_n and_o in_o samuel_n and_o in_o the_o maccabee_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o onlyke_a sort_n true_a that_o he_o which_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n oâ—…_n the_o civil_a be_v king_n which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v straightway_o have_v also_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a except_o that_o right_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o especial_a consecration_n 791._o the_o confonnde_v your_o own_o tale_n master_n saunders_n and_o speak_v contrary_n before_o you_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o faithful_a king_n christus_fw-la talem_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la regni_fw-la ministris_fw-la esse_fw-la noluerit_fw-la christ_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o his_o kingdom_n will_v have_v no_o such_o power_n now_o you_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o one_o power_n have_v without_o any_o especial_a consecration_n the_o other_o also_o and_o hereto_o you_o â—…ite_v these_o holy_a father_n no_n melchizedech_n abraham_n moses_n hâ—…lie_n samuel_n and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v none_o of_o these_o minister_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n beside_o this_o you_o confoâ—…nde_v your_o distinction_n heap_v up_o confuse_o these_o witness_n of_o the_o which_o but_o one_o serve_v propre_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o distinction_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v have_v the_o civil_a power_n power_n â—…nd_v that_o be_v helie_n to_o who_o propre_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n belong_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o likewise_o have_v the_o civil_a power_n be_v the_o judge_n also_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o some_o especial_a consecration_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n thereunto_o for_o else_o either_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n or_o he_o have_v usurp_v it_o sith_o none_o be_v judge_n among_o the_o israelite_n all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o those_o that_o be_v by_o especial_a call_n appoint_v of_o god_n thereto_o as_o for_o the_o other_o be_v of_o diverse_a time_n and_o sort_n power_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n no_o melchizedech_n and_o abraham_n have_v i_o grant_v also_o both_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a but_o at_o that_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o both_o estate_n pertain_v to_o they_o by_o their_o birthright_n and_o this_o make_v rather_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n to_o have_v have_v the_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o government_n descend_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o birthright_n be_v a_o natural_a or_o civil_a government_n as_o yourself_o before_o confess_v say_v eâ—…enim_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la infilium_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o 56._o certain_a power_n over_o his_o son_n the_o grandsire_n over_o his_o nephew_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o elder_a over_o the_o young_a this_o very_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n natural_a while_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o my_o birth_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v my_o superior_a which_o either_o minister_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v or_o else_o be_v join_v in_o some_o kindred_n with_o he_o by_o who_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o these_o patriarch_n by_o birthright_n have_v the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o confess_v have_v not_o the_o civil_a power_n because_o they_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o rather_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n because_o they_o have_v civil_a power_n by_o natural_a right_a till_o these_o two_o office_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n power_n sever_v as_o for_o moses_n and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v indeed_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n moses_n have_v power_n in_o both_o estate_n but_o be_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v lot_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n in_o appoint_v it_o to_o the_o race_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n his_o example_n make_v again_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rather_o to_o have_v have_v the_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a they_o in_o the_o civil_a the_o maccabee_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n have_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o for_o samuel_n be_v also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o yent_n no_o prieve_n although_o a_o they_o prophet_n and_o the_o judge_n also_o but_o by_o especial_a call_n of_o god_n thereto_o now_o all_o these_o estate_n be_v thus_o diverse_a both_o in_o sort_n and_o time_n he_o confound_v together_o to_o enforce_v his_o observation_n that_o the_o priest_n ordinarylye_n may_v deal_v in_o the_o prince_n office_n but_o in_o no_o case_n the_o prince_n may_v deal_v with_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o his_o own_o example_n make_v against_o he_o but_o he_o add_v without_o some_o especial_a consecration_n but_o what_o especial_a consecration_n consecration_n have_v david_n have_v solomon_n have_v ezechias_n etc_n etc_n to_o govern_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o read_v of_o no_o especial_a consecration_n other_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o royal_a power_n but_o whereto_o tend_v all_o this_o forsooth_o priest_n may_v deal_v with_o prince_n and_o take_v the_o civil_a power_n upon_o they_o ordinary_o but_o prince_n in_o no_o case_n may_v deal_v with_o priest_n hereupon_o say_v you_o when_o ozias_n will_v have_v offer_v incense_n 57_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n azarias_n the_o priest_n go_v in_o after_o he_o and_o with_o he_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n resist_v the_o king_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozia_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o such_o mystery_n the_o example_n of_o ozias_n be_v often_o â—…rged_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o example_n his_o fellow_n howbeit_o it_o be_v mere_a impertinent_a &_o flaundederous_a the_o prince_n take_v not_o upon_o she_o as_o ozias_n will_v have_v do_v the_o power_n nor_o office_n nor_o administration_n ecclesiastical_a but_o such_o power_n as_o ozias_n do_v well_o take_v upon_o he_o while_o
he_o be_v a_o good_a king_n in_o oversee_v the_o priest_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o himself_o intrude_a into_o the_o do_n pag._n of_o their_o duty_n but_o of_o this_o example_n we_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o already_o in_o answer_v master_n stapleton_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o again_o in_o m._n saunders_n four_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o reserve_v myself_o to_o the_o large_a answer_n of_o it_o to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o item_n of_o josaphat_n say_v itemque_fw-la 57_o etc_n etc_n and_o also_o josaphat_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n distinguish_v both_o power_n say_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n amarias_n the_o priest_n and_o your_o bishop_n still_o govern_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n moreover_o zabadias_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n in_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v over_o those_o work_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n behold_v other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o the_o the_o king_n office_n this_o we_o have_v behold_v already_o in_o master_n stapletons_n 670._o objection_n of_o the_o same_o and_o there_o may_v you_o m._n saunders_n behold_v the_o answer_n and_o thus_o much_o again_o for_o the_o use_n of_o both_o these_o power_n now_o three_o for_o the_o end_n thereof_o say_v m._n saunders_n of_o the_o end_n of_o both_o power_n not_o the_o last_o but_o the_o middle_a 2._o end_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n touch_v nought_o but_o this_o life_n christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n &_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v hue_n a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n a_o quiet_a life_n therefore_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n dwell_v without_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o but_o yet_o the_o proper_a end_n it_o be_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o eccl._n power_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o power_n i_o answer_v stretch_v it_o be_v false_a not_o only_o the_o last_o end_n as_o he_o grant_v but_o the_o mean_a end_n also_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n stretch_v further_o than_o this_o life_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o prince_n institution_n and_o office_n deuter._n 17._o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n judge_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n 117._o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o appeal_v to_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o think_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o government_n yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o place_n that_o even_o here_o m._n sanders_n cite_v for_o his_o purpose_n â–ª_o manifest_o wrest_v â—…_n sentence_n maim_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o ut_fw-la quietam_fw-la &_o tranquillam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agaâ—…us_fw-la that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n and_o there_o end_v but_o he_o add_v further_a withal_o in_o omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la &_o honestate_fw-la in_o all_o 669._o godliness_n &_o honesty_n in_o which_o two_o word_n chief_o all_o godliness_n what_o be_v include_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v against_o master_n stapleton_n but_o before_o this_o place_n m._n sanders_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o kill_v the_o body_n i_o answer_v christ_n make_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o power_n prince_n power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o as_o you_o say_v before_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o save_v it_o to_o kill_v it_o be_v a_o accidental_a tude_z of_o his_o power_n &_o yet_o iwisse_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o only_o of_o civil_a prince_n but_o as_o much_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o that_o will_v persecute_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n as_o your_o pope_n &_o you_o his_o chaplain_n do_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n sand_n may_v not_o a_o ill_a prince_n soul_n wrest_v his_o authority_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n also_o with_o maintain_v idolatry_n &_o false_a religion_n in_o deed_n he_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n for_o proper_o it_o can_v not_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o kind_a of_o kill_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v suffer_v which_o be_v sin_n and_o damnation_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o one_o strike_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o malice_n and_o wound_v of_o himself_o by_o error_n with_o other_o strike_v of_o god_n by_o justice_n and_o deserve_v of_o himself_o by_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o ill_a prince_n make_v his_o power_n be_v a_o mean_a thereto_o and_o may_v not_o a_o ill_a priest_n on_o this_o wise_a kill_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o and_o soon_o than_o he_o i_o wot_v what_o your_o pope_n pius_n 2._o be_v wont_a to_o say_v malâ—…_n medâ—…ci_fw-la corpus_fw-la imperiti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la 2._o animam_fw-la oâ—…cîdunt_fw-la ill_a physician_n kill_v the_o body_n but_o unskilful_a priest_n kill_v the_o soul_n you_o say_v your_o power_n stretch_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o deed_n m_o sand_n the_o true_a eccl._n power_n stretch_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o fear_v i_o you_o do_v stretch_v to_o life_n as_o you_o say_v but_o not_o to_o come_v but_o only_o to_o the_o present_a life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o now_o and_o to_o come_v for_o ever_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o appeal_v even_o to_o your_o own_o self_n m._n sand_n that_o affirm_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o stretch_v to_o far_o further_a &_o more_o proper_a end_n than_o this_o life_n for_o in_o your_o four_o chapter_n follow_v you_o have_v this_o quotation_n christianâ—…rum_fw-la regna_fw-la leâ—…ularia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la christian_n kingdom_n be_v not_o worldly_a whereon_o you_o have_v these_o word_n moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o faythfâ—…ll_a prince_n who_o 80._o people_n fear_n â–ª_o god_n be_v not_o altogether_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a for_o in_o that_o part_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o chryst_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n for_o although_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o kingdom_n mere_a secular_a be_v in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n yet_o sith_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v far_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a spirit_n acknowledge_v christ_n his_o king_n and_o only_a lord_n i_o see_v nothing_o why_o christian_a kingdom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rather_o judge_v spiritual_a according_a to_o their_o better_a part_n than_o earthly_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o now_o so_o long_o since_o those_o which_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v of_o his_o minister_n no_o otherwise_o than_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n for_o even_o the_o king_n themselves_o also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n â–ª_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n when_o they_o be_v anoint_a not_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o only_a priest_n hereto_o orderly_a consecrate_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o king_n refer_v to_o a_o profane_a and_o worldly_a end_n these_o king_n shall_v now_o remember_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o directe_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n for_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o shall_v will_n that_o all_o their_o thing_n shall_v also_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a loe_o m._n saunders_n in_o these_o word_n you_o confess_v far_o himself_o other_o proper_a end_n and_o far_o other_o estate_n also_o in_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o christian_a prince_n than_o this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o quiet_a tranquillity_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_v further_a witness_n when_o yourself_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o but_o also_o bear_v witness_n against_o yourself_o now_o when_o m._n sanders_n have_v thus_o prosecute_v these_o three_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o estate_n he_o collect_v his_o conclusion_n say_v but_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o 58._o original_n in_o the_o use_n and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o so_o well_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o the_o use_n and_o end_n be_v far_o the_o more_o worthy_a shall_v they_o not_o of_o wise_a man_n be_v judge_v mad_a which_o either_o confound_v these_o power_n
more_o ancient_a if_o you_o yourself_o master_n saunders_n have_v be_v ancient_a many_o will_v have_v think_v you_o have_v dote_v but_o now_o they_o will_v think_v you_o be_v to_o young_a a_o divine_a when_o you_o make_v this_o reason_n of_o antiquity_n but_o let_v go_v your_o reason_n be_v your_o matter_n true_a be_v priesthood_n of_o more_o antiquity_n you_o say_v it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o so_o m._n saunders_n ancient_a say_v you_o not_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n spring_v even_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o whereby_o the_o father_n be_v superior_a to_o his_o son_n the_o uncle_n to_o the_o cousin_n the_o senior_a to_o the_o junior_a be_v not_o this_o as_o ancient_a as_o priesthood_n yea_o we_o read_v of_o no_o creation_n of_o priesthood_n so_o ancient_a but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o though_o we_o contend_v on_o the_o name_n be_v he_o call_v king_n prince_n duke_n etc_o etc_o â–ª_o so_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n as_o for_o the_o governor_n for_o certain_a age_n after_o moses_n &_o before_o the_o king_n trow_v you_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n nay_o you_o shall_v find_v but_o one_o priest_n among_o they_o all_o â–ª_o and_o yet_o you_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n so_o smooth_a as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n and_o say_v the_o creation_n of_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o mean_v i_o know_v the_o common_a cite_a place_n for_o the_o judge_n determination_n in_o litigious_a doubt_n deut._n 17._o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o moses_n there_o express_o 17._o name_v the_o judge_n beside_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o make_v you_o see_v how_o you_o confute_v your_o own_o error_n in_o take_v this_o judge_n to_o have_v only_o or_o chief_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n mark_v your_o own_o say_n that_o the_o state_n of_o government_n from_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n be_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n but_o all_o that_o while_n of_o so_o many_o judge_n there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n therefore_o either_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o moses_n law_n or_o else_o moses_n law_n mean_v not_o only_o nor_o chief_o the_o priest_n and_o trow_v you_o moses_n law_n be_v break_v of_o discern_a difficulty_n all_o this_o while_n and_o after_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o govern_v i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v nor_o accuse_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o moses_n law_n so_o many_o godly_a prince_n if_o not_o than_o the_o discern_a of_o those_o difficulty_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v against_o the_o prince_n superiority_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o your_o reason_n from_o antiquity_n â—…ut_o also_o your_o matter_n for_o antiquity_n against_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n fail_v now_o to_o your_o other_o reason_n moreover_o say_v you_o the_o priesthood_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a 67._o that_o the_o figure_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n fail_v whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n may_v so_o have_v want_v a_o king_n that_o god_n complain_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v cast_v off_o when_o samuel_n his_o levite_n be_v neglect_v a_o earthly_a king_n be_v demand_v priesthood_n you_o say_v at_o no_o time_n can_v be_v spare_v so_o well_o as_o priest_n a_o king_n estate_n and_o why_o so_o because_o it_o prefigure_v and_o admonish_v christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n true_o in_o deed_n master_n saunders_n so_o it_o do_v but_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v prefigure_v and_o admonish_v concern_v christ_n but_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n priesthood_n have_v he_o not_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n too_o or_o be_v not_o it_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_a to_o be_v prefigure_v &_o admonish_v as_o his_o priesthood_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n king_n or_o that_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n wiâ—…e_a king_n prince_n over_o god_n people_n be_v even_o as_o necessary_a as_o priest_n but_o say_v you_o god_n people_n may_v so_o well_o have_v want_v king_n 67._o that_o god_n complain_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o when_o samuel_n his_o levity_n neglect_v a_o earthly_a king_n be_v demand_v here_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o the_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o deface_a priest_n of_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v against_o it_o as_o be_v already_o show_v do_v the_o more_o commend_v the_o state_n thereof_o and_o although_o they_o may_v have_v want_v the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o want_v the_o state_n of_o a_o civil_a governor_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v have_v want_v priesthood_n howbeit_o we_o say_v not_o they_o may_v have_v want_v priesthood_n or_o do_v want_v it_o for_o they_o always_o have_v priest_n among_o they_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o they_o always_o have_v not_o priest_n their_o governor_n but_o very_o seldom_o and_o that_o extraordinary_o till_o the_o priest_n hircanus_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n together_o beside_o this_o say_v m._n saunders_n the_o king_n be_v grant_v of_o 8._o god_n at_o the_o people_n petition_n to_o go_v out_o before_o the_o people_n to_o war_n but_o not_o to_o administer_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o already_o by_o his_o levite_n and_o priest_n be_v there_o nothing_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o m._n saunders_n beside_o war_n these_o twain_o go_v out_o to_o war_n before_o the_o people_n and_o administer_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o deed_n these_o two_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a although_o your_o pope_n &_o prelate_n jumble_v they_o together_o as_o for_o the_o administer_a eccl._n matter_n be_v and_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n not_o the_o prince_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n appoint_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o to_o go_v out_o before_o the_o people_n to_o war_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v at_o home_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n breake_o peace_n and_o still_o go_v out_o to_o war_n ha_o m._n saunders_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n than_o warfare_n for_o a_o prince_n in_o peace_n to_o look_v unto_o and_o you_o can_v hit_v they_o moreover_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n may_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n 67._o of_o the_o king_n the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n whereupon_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n do_v not_o again_o choose_v unto_o they_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v count_v great_a than_o the_o bishop_n but_o a_o captain_n that_o shall_v rule_v no_o less_o in_o profane_a matter_n than_o in_o holy_a thing_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v be_v the_o principality_n to_o ascribe_v the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n the_o apostasy_n of_o samaria_n power_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o kingly_a power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o wilful_a malice_n be_v of_o great_a lack_n either_o of_o skill_n or_o consideration_n and_o be_v a_o fallation_n ab_fw-la accidenti_fw-la by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v accuse_v the_o jew_n priesthood_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v loiterer_n some_o of_o they_o idolater_n some_o of_o they_o ambitious_a yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o extreme_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v mischief_n we_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o priesthood_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o abuse_v their_o priesthood_n even_o as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o do_v those_o king_n abuse_v their_o kingly_a power_n the_o kingdom_n be_v light_o never_o worse_o govern_v than_o when_o helie_n be_v a_o priest_n have_v the_o governance_n of_o it_o and_o although_o samuel_n himself_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a yet_o his_o son_n be_v wicked_a who_o he_o make_v governor_n but_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o machabée_n when_o the_o priest_n rule_v all_o or_o the_o most_o till_o the_o approach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o till_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n what_o a_o number_n of_o wicked_a imp_n be_v there_o you_o can_v scarce_o fetch_v the_o like_a pattern_n except_o you_o rake_v hell_n or_o search_n the_o pope_n bedroll_n and_o his_o cardinal_n for_o wicked_a government_n but_o say_v m._n saunders_n the_o jew_n after_o their_o retâ—…re_n captivity_n from_o captivity_n do_v no_o more_o choose_v a_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v count_v great_a than_o the_o bishop_n ha_o go_v to_o then_o m._n saunders_n the_o king_n be_v count_v great_a than_o the_o bishop_n before_o their_o captivity_n yea_o but_o say_v you_o they_o choose_v no_o more_o king_n oft_o their_o return_n as_o though_o m._n saunders_n after_o their_o return_n the_o matter_n
earthly_a in_o this_o respect_n as_o m._n saunders_n himself_o confess_v neither_o bathe_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o many_o kingdom_n but_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o part_n thereof_o or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n now_o when_o m._n saunders_n have_v thus_o prove_v as_o he_o think_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n say_v and_o thuâ—…_n 67._o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v if_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v exercise_v any_o chief_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o over_o the_o bishop_n he_o turn_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o flat_a denial_n of_o this_o which_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o our_o first_o objection_n he_o flat_o grant_v and_o flee_v then_o to_o thyâ—…_n shift_n that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v but_o now_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o king_n of_o 67._o the_o jew_n be_v count_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a kind_n in_o administer_a those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o by_o piece_n meal_n i_o will_v not_o be_v greeâ—…ed_v to_o show_v it_o will_v not_o grieve_v you_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n m._n saunders_n but_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n unto_o you_o where_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v count_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o go_v too_o let_v we_o see_v what_o piecemeal_o prove_v you_o bring_v and_o first_o say_v you_o moses_n command_v that_o after_o 67._o the_o king_n be_v set_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o in_o a_o volume_n another_o copâ—…e_n of_o this_o law_n â–ª_o take_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o â—…eviticall_a tribe_n but_o if_o not_o only_o other_o but_o the_o king_n also_o he_o self_n must_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o write_v out_o of_o the_o law_n how_o be_v the_o king_n the_o prince_n in_o interpret_n the_o law_n the_o copy_n whereof_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o crave_v of_o other_o be_v he_o not_o herein_o admonish_v that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v his_o superior_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n for_o as_o every_o magistrate_n crave_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o king_n &_o receive_v it_o do_v in_o so_o do_v declare_v the_o king_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v it_o when_o the_o king_n receive_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v this_o the_o copy_n of_o your_o piece_n meal_n prove_v m._n sand_n 161._o he_o that_o shall_v take_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o argument_n might_n per_fw-la hap_n have_v need_n but_o god_n wot_v shall_v find_v full_a slender_a stuff_n in_o they_o this_o argument_n be_v copy_v out_o of_o stapleton_n and_o your_o other_o collector_n and_o be_v already_o answer_v which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a because_o the_o prince_n take_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o priest_n therefore_o in_o the_o government_n of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n then_o be_v the_o register_n above_o the_o chancellor_n &_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v the_o clerk_n above_o the_o steward_n and_o the_o prince_n because_o he_o have_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o record_n and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o like_a example_n than_o that_o you_o bring_v in_o of_o a_o magistrate_n crave_v and_o receive_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o king_n for_o in_o this_o example_n the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sword_n but_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o and_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o the_o sword_n under_o god_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o wherefore_o he_o acknowleage_v right_o the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o great_a but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o the_o king_n government_n be_v appoint_v to_o he_o and_o by_o that_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v interest_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n about_o he_o to_o directe_v his_o giverment_n and_o have_v not_o this_o interest_n &_o authority_n give_v he_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o subject_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sword_n give_v he_o of_o the_o king_n do_v this_o argue_v a_o like_a that_o the_o priest_n be_v superior_a because_o he_o must_v have_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n law_n must_v have_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o keep_n argue_v the_o great_a authority_n â–ª_o the_o king_n must_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o keeper_n therefore_o the_o great_a nay_o it_o rather_o argue_v although_o in_o look_v too_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o true_o declare_v they_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a charge_n in_o their_o office_n yet_o be_v they_o rather_o inferior_n in_o that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o king_n behoof_n the_o keep_v and_o delivery_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o especial_a charge_n of_o keep_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o especial_a vocation_n in_o the_o study_n profession_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o argue_v more_o cunning_a and_o learning_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n than_o at_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v not_o as_o you_o say_v great_a principality_n to_o prince_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god._n prince_n commit_v that_o to_o the_o interpreter_n but_o to_o the_o prince_n be_v commit_v a_o superior_a charge_n of_o govern_v all_o person_n to_o oversee_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v right_o interpret_v and_o administer_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n not_o himself_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o whereto_o then_o to_o lie_v idle_o by_o he_o no_o to_o govern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o prescription_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n samuel_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n constantius_n and_o theodosius_n in_o moses_n and_o samuel_n he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o joshua_n david_n and_o solomon_n he_o use_v stapletons_n answer_n and_o there_o be_v answer_v the_o example_n of_o constantius_n and_o theodosius_n be_v somewhat_o already_o answer_v and_o shall_v be_v further_a god_n willing_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o cite_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o estate_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o kingdom_n give_v to_o other_o when_o their_o government_n hurt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n health_n whereto_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o 4_o chapter_n m._n saunders_n keep_v no_o perfect_a method_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o as_o he_o proceed_v first_o he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o earthly_a man_n and_o the_o heavenly_a 77._o man_n and_o so_o likewise_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n choose_v their_o king_n by_o human_a kingdom_n consent_n as_o nimrod_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n who_o although_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o call_v only_o the_o king_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o former_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o renew_v it_o so_o have_v he_o not_o destroy_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o amend_v it_o here_o upon_o he_o conclude_v that_o earthly_a king_n may_v be_v make_v citizen_n of_o god_n church_n and_o use_v all_o their_o old_a right_n and_o most_o free_a government_n in_o all_o those_o cause_n that_o diâ—…ishe_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v make_v who_o they_o will_v fit_v civil_a magistrate_n they_o may_v appoint_v at_o their_o pleasure_n lawful_a punishment_n for_o malefactor_n and_o free_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n natural_a nationall_n civil_a or_o mâ—…nicipall_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o all_o this_o as_o we_o agree_v with_o m._n saunders_n and_o therefore_o principaâ—…_n i_o gather_v bâ—…t_v a_o brief_a contâ—…ct_n
law_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o it_o command_v 77._o can_v no_o where_o better_o be_v know_v than_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o who_o the_o saviour_n say_v go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o that_o 5._o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o there_o never_o want_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o eâ—…oy_v the_o legacy_n for_o christ_n god_n exhort_v as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o for_o even_o as_o other_o man_n so_o well_o as_o earthly_a king_n be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n so_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v under_o god_n as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o also_o to_o christ_n yea_o and_o now_o to_o his_o minister_n too_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v do_v he_o subject_v himself_o to_o christ_n that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v christ_n minister_n this_o be_v true_a m._n saunders_n in_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n obey_v that_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n even_o as_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o representer_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o true_a it_o be_v they_o can_v or_o ought_v best_o to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god._n but_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v as_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v christ_n or_o tell_v their_o own_o â—…awe_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n wherein_o the_o christian_a prince_n â—…ath_v a_o oversight_n ever_o they_o and_o be_v again_o the_o chief_a miniâ—…ter_n and_o representer_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o â—…ne_n so_o must_v they_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o other_o or_o else_o they_o teacheâ—…ot_v â—…ot_z the_o law_n of_o christ_n aright_o moreover_o say_v m._n saunders_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o chriâ—…tian_a 78._o king_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o private_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v â—…xcept_v also_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o 7._o â—…ffice_n and_o digâ—…e_v of_o a_o prince_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o serve_v the_o 4._o â—…ord_n and_o walk_v worthy_o in_o that_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v â—…rte_v thou_o call_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n serve_v god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n but_o also_o as_o a_o husband_n be_v thou_o call_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n thou_o must_v serve_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o only_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o office_n of_o king_n be_v other_o and_o the_o office_n of_o private_a man_n be_v other_o whereupon_o say_v augustin_n elegant_o the_o king_n serve_v otherwise_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o otherwise_o 50._o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o live_v faithful_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o serve_v with_o make_v by_o convenient_a force_n law_n command_v just_a thing_n &_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v destroy_v 18._o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n &_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v 3._o he_o also_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivite_n serve_v compel_v all_o the_o city_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v give_v the_o idol_n to_o the_o power_n of_o daniel_n 3._o to_o break_v it_o and_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozor_n serve_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o man_n place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o grant_v you_o m._n saunders_n king_n have_v another_o king_n more_o excellent_a &_o peculiar_a service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n than_o have_v other_o private_a man_n but_o as_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o assertion_n or_o the_o king_n estate_n but_o more_o commend_v it_o so_o it_o both_o overturn_v your_o principal_a question_n for_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o ecâ—…l_n matter_n &_o confute_v that_o you_o have_v say_v before_o in_o deface_v the_o king_n estate_n &_o also_o clean_o beat_v you_o from_o that_o which_o you_o drive_v your_o present_a drift_n unto_o of_o depose_v king_n first_o you_o say_v before_o that_o king_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n govern_v 62._o all_o man_n alike_o so_o well_o jew_n moor_n &_o tartar_n as_o christian_n &_o have_v as_o equal_a government_n over_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o selâ—…e_v here_o you_o confess_v that_o king_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n have_v 〈◊〉_d especial_a service_n of_o god_n and_o you_o specify_v this_o their_o service_n 〈◊〉_d such_o example_n as_o declare_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o government_n of_o turk_n of_o moor_n and_o tartar_n second_o this_o especial_a service_n consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o example_n contain_v it_o argue_v the_o prince_n service_n not_o only_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o eccl._n matter_n but_o to_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v eccl._n abuse_n and_o to_o make_v law_n to_o prohibit_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o command_v thing_n command_v in_o god_n law_n which_o before_o you_o ascribe_v to_o bishop_n and_o take_v from_o king_n three_o if_o none_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o king_n how_o dare_v you_o take_v they_o from_o king_n and_o king_n from_o they_o how_o dare_v you_o give_v they_o to_o priest_n how_o dare_v you_o give_v priest_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n when_o rather_o hereby_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v priest_n and_o none_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o king_n by_o this_o your_o sentence_n cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n these_o thing_n say_v you_o thus_o order_v it_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v 7â—…_n plain_a with_o how_o great_a equity_n we_o defend_v that_o christian_a king_n which_o govern_v christian_a people_n aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n if_o first_o we_o shall_v propound_v this_o one_o thing_n hitherto_o then_o by_o your_o plain_a confession_n this_o be_v not_o plain_a for_o it_o but_o rather_o plain_a against_o it_o that_o king_n must_v loose_v their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v it_o â—…plaine_v except_o they_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o you_o will_v plain_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n indaede_fw-la this_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o as_o you_o have_v attempt_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a and_o a_o traitorous_a way_n and_o of_o all_o other_o far_a from_o such_o way_n as_o those_o shall_v use_v that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n uiâ—…ars_n and_o god_n minister_n christ_n never_o use_v it_o nor_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o under_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o under_o they_o in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o you_o will_v prove_v this_o with_o great_a equity_n if_o first_o you_o shall_v propound_v one_o thing_n go_v to_o propound_v it_o m._n saunders_n and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o equity_n first_o say_v you_o both_o the_o law_n divine_a and_o natural_a equity_n 78._o teach_v manifest_o that_o no_o other_o king_n ought_v of_o christian_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v call_v to_o administer_v the_o right_n of_o a_o kingdom_n than_o he_o which_o be_v himself_o asleep_o christian._n â—…or_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n when_o 17._o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v place_v a_o king_n over_o i_o as_o have_v all_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v among_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o brethren_n neither_o may_v thou_o make_v a_o king_n of_o a_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n but_o by_o brother_n we_o understand_v he_o that_o iâ—…_n a_o faithful_a one_o and_o a_o christian._n and_o although_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a be_v compel_v to_o obey_v ethnic_a emperor_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o have_v commit_v this_o to_o have_v voluntary_o call_v any_o such_o man_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o who_o can_v suffer_v it_o that_o the_o member_n of_o
entreaty_n rather_o than_o with_o terror_n the_o condition_n please_v a_o public_a call_n forth_o of_o the_o people_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o who_o the_o king_n make_v a_o oration_n &_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o move_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n the_o priest_n rejoice_v that_o the_o king_n not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v become_v a_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n &_o so_o the_o king_n be_v baptize_v what_o condition_n be_v here_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o baptism_n king_n of_o give_v over_o his_o realm_n &_o depose_v himself_o which_o may_v have_v do_v more_o heart_n than_o good_a in_o what_o couâ—…nant_n do_v the_o people_n here_o bind_v themselves_o to_o looâ—…e_v the_o libertiâ—…_n of_o choose_v their_o king_n or_o promise_v to_o forsake_v their_o king_n if_o their_o king_n forsake_v the_o faith_n here_o be_v no_o such_o bondage_n â—…red_v â—…ther_o to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n think_v good_a to_o offer_v none_o such_o to_o the_o people_n but_o with_o gentle_a persuasion_n to_o allâ—…re_v they_o so_o that_o these_o presupposal_n of_o these_o bishop_n speech_n unto_o these_o prince_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o forge_v only_o to_o drive_v in_o the_o reader_n head_n a_o surmise_n of_o seem_v such_o conditional_a admission_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o eld_n prince_n day_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o so_o and_o yet_o by_o these_o colourable_a presupposal_n he_o enforce_v his_o matter_n with_o a_o question_n aie_v can_v the_o bishop_n to_o this_o man_n thus_o affect_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n why_o m._n saunders_n here_o be_v no_o such_o condition_n move_v &_o yet_o remigius_n give_v clodoneus_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n â–ª_o in_o deed_n the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o kâ—…giving_n he_o give_v not_o then_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a till_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o fond_o add_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o your_o case_n of_o baptism_n be_v crafty_o and_o malicioâ—…sly_o devise_v to_o bring_v prince_n in_o bondage_n unto_o bishop_n but_o this_o king_n though_o he_o and_o his_o people_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o thus_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o long_a promise_v to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n but_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o these_o knack_n and_o condition_n of_o bondage_n for_o prince_n to_o promise_n and_o â—…weare_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o bishop_n yea_o to_o swear_v to_o depose_v themselves_o and_o become_v pâ—…uate_a man_n if_o they_o forscke_v this_o consâ—…rained_a obedience_n be_v of_o late_a time_n as_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o tyranny_n have_v grow_v and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o christian_a prince_n &_o great_a huâ—…lie_n but_o lâ—…s_n in_o many_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o it_o never_o go_v thus_o for_o as_o it_o â—…quisition_n now_o shall_v do_v â–ª_o if_o m._n saunders_n may_v have_v high_a mind_n for_o it_o be_v never_o urge_v in_o their_o christâ—…dome_n before_o this_o pasi_v the_o slavery_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n that_o no_o prince_n nor_o people_n shall_v be_v christen_v except_o they_o swear_v to_o these_o exception_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o prophet_n anoint_a king_n they_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o sit_v in_o their_o seat_n after_o they_o and_o that_o god_n will_v build_v they_o a_o house_n to_o continue_v if_o they_o serve_v he_o and_o walk_v faithful_o in_o his_o way_n and_o if_o they_o king_n shall_v do_v the_o contrary_a how_o god_n will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o of_o such_o promise_n and_o threat_n that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o king_n we_o read_v and_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o king_n make_v again_o to_o god_n we_o read_v but_o that_o any_o prophet_n compound_v with_o the_o king_n before_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o king_n take_v either_o their_o circumcision_n or_o their_o kingdom_n on_o such_o condition_n or_o that_o the_o king_n revolt_a from_o his_o promise_n either_o voluntary_o or_o by_o compulsion_n depose_v himself_o or_o be_v depose_v of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o prophet_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n yâ—…_n can_v not_o show_v we_o but_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v show_v we_o if_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o say_n and_o direct_o prove_v your_o purpose_n you_o tell_v we_o here_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n in_o the_o name_n of_o these_o king_n &_o bishop_n that_o they_o never_o do_v nor_o i_o think_v do_v ever_o think_v of_o any_o such_o device_n but_o go_v too_o let_v we_o now_o presuppose_v with_o m._n saunders_n admit_v even_o as_o he_o imagine_v a_o king_n will_v be_v baptize_v the_o bishop_n say_v we_o be_v glad_a most_o dear_a son_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o church_n thou_o must_v live_v so_o that_o thou_o make_v captain_n thy_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o thou_o how_o great_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v abuse_v the_o right_a of_o thy_o sword_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o heretic_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n no_o otherwise_o therefore_o thou_o may_v have_v entry_n into_o the_o church_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v promise_v that_o thou_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o defend_v that_o church_n with_o all_o thy_o force_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n until_o this_o day_n &_o disperse_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v thou_o do_v otherwise_o thou_o shall_v not_o refuse_v but_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o right_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n m._n saunders_n now_o presuppose_v that_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o bishop_n thus_o begin_v to_o indent_v with_o he_o will_v begin_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n thus_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a faith_n why_o m._n sand_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o if_o the_o bishop_n seek_v fauh_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n sure_o he_o neither_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o prince_n salvation_n nor_o the_o increase_n of_o christendom_n but_o his_o own_o sucre_z &_o authority_n well_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v he_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o condition_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o baptise_v he_o here_o again_o he_o presuppose_v the_o king_n to_o say_v further_o but_o i_o neither_o promise_n that_o i_o will_v with_o my_o sword_n defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n neither_o will_v i_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v do_v give_v over_o the_o right_n of_o my_o kingdom_n you_o tell_v the_o king_n tale_n partial_o m._n san_n â–ª_o you_o shall_v make_v it_o flat_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n exact_v of_o he_o to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o promise_v to_o defend_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n &_o that_o church_n etc_n etc_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v to_o make_v promise_n unto_o the_o bishop_n on_o such_o condition_n yea_o say_v m._n sand_n &_o saucy_o step_v in_o for_o the_o b._n can_v the_o b._n to_o this_o man_n thus_o affect_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n etc_n etc_n and_o why_o not_o m._n san._n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o worse_o affect_v himself_o than_o this_o man_n be_v for_o you_o grant_v yourself_o that_o he_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o the_o christian_n faith_n &_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o promise_n have_v not_o the_o king_n good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o bond_n &_o condition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o renounce_v the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o perâ—…e_v not_o in_o that_o faith_n with_o all_o his_o force_n if_o he_o defend_v not_o that_o church_n that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n continue_v by_o succession_n of_o b._n till_o this_o day_n and_o iâ—…_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n may_v not_o here_o the_o king_n
all_o my_o force_n that_o faith_n and_o church_n that_o i_o find_v in_o deed_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v extirpate_v with_o all_o my_o force_n that_o faith_n and_o church_n that_o be_v degenerate_a from_o it_o what_o if_o the_o king_n say_v thus_o master_n saunders_n trow_v you_o the_o bishop_n hear_v this_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o right_a and_o reason_n and_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n enforce_v thereto_o will_v he_o accept_v the_o offer_n no_o master_n saundess_n the_o bishop_n will_v cry_v out_o and_o so_o will_v you_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v not_o go_v thus_o and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o do_v this_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o but_o you_o will_v appeal_v from_o he_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o judge_n which_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v hear_v will_v 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v this_o a_o mad_a appeal_n and_o suspect_v your_o cause_n the_o worse_o and_o think_v that_o you_o plain_o will_v abuse_v he_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o you_o turn_v his_o force_n just_o against_o you_o have_v you_o not_o here_o make_v a_o rod_n for_o your_o own_o tail_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o not_o too_o much_o either_o of_o simplicity_n or_o dastardy_n abuse_v by_o you_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n your_o own_o tyranny_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o plague_n and_o that_o by_o the_o seife_z 〈◊〉_d mean_n whereby_o you_o will_v unjust_o have_v hamper_v the_o prince_n he_o have_v just_o hamper_v you_o i_o pray_v god_n all_o christian_a prince_n will_v once_o take_v these_o just_a occasion_n to_o examine_v well_o but_o even_o those_o duty_n and_o tyty_n that_o you_o put_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v but_o minister_v justice_n to_o you_o even_o as_o you_o haâ—…_n force_v they_o thereto_o and_o thus_o much_o m._n saunders_n for_o your_o presuppose_a example_n between_o these_o king_n and_o bishop_n â–ª_o let_v we_o now_o behold_v how_o you_o proceed_v upon_o they_o how_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n kingdom_n and_o power_n 7._o and_o the_o might_n of_o kingdom_n that_o be_v under_o all_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o king_n or_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o how_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o isaiah_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o son_n of_o stranger_n 60._o shall_v build_v thy_o wall_n and_o the_o king_n of_o they_o shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o their_o son_n that_o have_v bring_v thou_o low_o shall_v come_v and_o bow_v themselves_o to_o thou_o and_o all_o those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o step_n of_o thy_o foot_n how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a wherein_o 16._o he_o say_v too_o â–ª_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o or_o that_o that_o he_o say_v too_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v â–ª_o my_o church_n and_o the_o gaâ—…_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o you_o be_v a_o waster_n master_n saunders_n to_o make_v such_o lavish_a of_o your_o proof_n so_o impertinent_o or_o rather_o you_o be_v wrester_n too_o apply_v they_o so_o false_o for_o the_o king_n that_o here_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n condition_n offer_v himself_o most_o free_o too_o all_o obedience_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o offer_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a say_v as_o for_o the_o lord_n sentence_n in_o daniel_n â–ª_o wrest_v prophesy_v of_o the_o immortal_a glory_n that_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o of_o the_o obedience_n to_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n these_o be_v other_o matter_n &_o be_v so_o wrest_v of_o you_o to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n that_o it_o will_v breed_v you_o some_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o millenary_a â—…ke_v heretic_n except_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v it_o spiritual_o but_o than_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o king_n politic_a estate_n but_o howsoever_o you_o mean_v it_o you_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o king_n and_o show_v no_o less_o arrogancy_n in_o yourselves_o to_o apply_v that_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a this_o kingdom_n and_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o yea_o king_n so_o well_o as_o any_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o you_o claim_v it_o allonly_o to_o your_o priestly_a and_o bishoply_n power_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o thereof_o but_o your_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o proud_a lucifer_n that_o not_o only_o apply_v this_o to_o yourselves_o but_o also_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n due_a to_o christ_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o which_o daniel_n plain_o speak_v and_o you_o wrest_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o your_o bishop_n as_o for_o this_o obedience_n to_o christ_n the_o king_n do_v offer_v to_o yield_v it_o in_o offer_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o your_o bishop_n be_v not_o content_a therewith_o and_o you_o to_o help_v your_o bishop_n and_o to_o dismay_v the_o king_n make_v the_o bishop_n demand_v such_o a_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o ask_v how_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o daniel_n except_o king_n shall_v offer_v to_o renounce_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o priest_n what_o master_n saunders_n wax_v you_o so_o saucy_a with_o god_n to_o argue_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n but_o the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o you_o be_v liar_n and_o the_o king_n may_v still_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n from_o your_o clutch_n wrest_v your_o second_o text_n be_v a_o couple_n of_o text_n out_o of_o isaiah_n but_o no_o less_o wrest_v than_o the_o other_o to_o make_v prince_n stoop_v to_o prelate_n and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n they_o go_v upon_o to_o give_v bishop_n king_n treâ—…ures_n and_o dominion_n and_o make_v king_n to_o wait_v on_o priest_n in_o déeâ—…e_n on_o this_o wife_n your_o pope_n do_v proud_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o trod_v on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n when_o he_o turn_v down_o hiâ—…_n disdeme_v with_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o make_v he_o dance_v attendance_n and_o blow_v his_o nail_n at_o his_o gate_n when_o he_o make_v he_o hold_v his_o â—…lurrop_n when_o he_o make_v he_o lead_v his_o horse_n when_o he_o make_v he_o kiss_v his_o gouty_a i_o shall_v say_v his_o golden_a toa_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o nero_n pride_n &_o be_v most_o far_o from_o god_n like_v from_o christ_n humility_n from_o the_o apostle_n step_n and_o clean_o from_o the_o priest_n prophet_n meaning_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o much_o honour_n and_o riches_n to_o be_v give_v but_o to_o who_o tibi_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n have_v you_o any_o more_o she_o bishop_n or_o pope_n joanes_n yet_o m._n saunders_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n begin_v thus_o surge_n splendida_fw-la esto_fw-la i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o bishop_n no_o m._n saunders_n it_o be_v even_o the_o wife_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v zion_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o these_o text_n therefore_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o who_o king_n themselves_o be_v part_n so_o well_o as_o any_o other_o it_o be_v malapart_o dâ—…ne_v of_o you_o master_n saunders_n to_o ascribe_v it_o only_o to_o your_o bishop_n howbeit_o this_o arrogate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o yourselves_o be_v not_o so_o saâ—…cis_o but_o your_o missunderstanding_n of_o this_o description_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o mystical_a literal_o estate_n be_v no_o less_o gross_a than_o full_a of_o error_n the_o whole_a chapter_n have_v many_o such_o proâ—…ises_n of_o shine_a of_o glory_n of_o glitter_a of_o riches_n of_o water_n of_o camel_n of_o colt_n of_o gold_n of_o frank_a incense_n of_o sheep_n of_o ramine_n of_o doâ—…es_n of_o ship_n of_o building_n of_o wall_n of_o gate_n of_o beech_n of_o pine_n of_o box_n of_o suck_v of_o milk_n of_o brass_n of_o stone_n of_o iron_n of_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o plant_n of_o tree_n &_o such_o other_o worldly_a thing_n whereby_o be_v describe_v the_o beauty_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o charche_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v move_v by_o such_o worldly_a thing_n now_o come_v master_n saunders_n and_o pick_v i_o out_o two_o sentence_n and_o set_v they_o together_o be_v in_o the_o text_n a_o sunder_o that_o
of_o christ_n to_o have_v so_o mighty_a a_o realm_n as_o england_n or_o france_n to_o become_v christian_a by_o this_o offer_n why_o be_v not_o this_o offer_n take_v for_o sooth_n the_o b._n refuse_v it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o great_a injury_n offer_v to_o christ_n church_n by_o this_o b_o but_o why_o do_v the_o b._n thus_o because_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o swerve_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o want_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o defeat_v christ_n of_o his_o obedience_n nay_o say_v you_o he_o make_v a_o exception_n that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v his_o diadem_n to_o christ._n by_o your_o leave_n m._n saunders_n there_o you_o say_v not_o true_a look_v on_o your_o own_o presupposal_n once_o again_o yea_o on_o the_o word_n you_o make_v the_o prince_n to_o speak_v which_o although_o they_o be_v of_o your_o own_o devise_v for_o you_o never_o i_o suppose_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o prince_n desirous_a to_o be_v baptize_v that_o speak_v on_o that_o fashion_n you_o do_v but_o tell_v the_o prince_n tale_n to_o your_o advantage_n yet_o find_v you_o no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o word_n that_o you_o speak_v for_o he_o yea_o he_o speak_v the_o contrary_a in_o offer_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o say_v you_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v his_o diadem_n &_o make_v his_o kingdom_n subject_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o deny_v to_o submit_v his_o diadem_n to_o christ._n yea_o master_n sanders_n be_v it_o admit_v you_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n &_o you_o all_o one_o &_o the_o submission_n to_o christ_n &_o to_o his_o minister_n all_o one_o backare_o m._n saâ—…_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o yet_o chryst_n require_v no_o submission_n of_o diadem_n or_o subjection_n of_o kingdom_n in_o such_o sort_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v king_n resign_v they_o up_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v take_v they_o no_o he_o never_o use_v that_o practice_n he_o may_v have_v have_v such_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v list_n but_o he_o refuse_v they_o as_o yourself_o before_o have_v confess_v although_o your_o pope_n will_v have_v king_n resign_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o â—…er_n he_o and_o he_o will_v take_v they_o and_o ruffle_v in_o great_a pomp_n than_o any_o king_n use_v to_o do_v which_o argue_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n hardy_o may_v refuse_v his_o unlawful_a demand_n that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n extort_v as_o christ_n officer_n which_o his_o master_n christ_n both_o refuse_v himself_o and_o forbid_v in_o his_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n do_v christ_n no_o injury_n because_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v his_o kingdom_n thrall_n to_o a_o false_a priest_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n minister_n be_v indeed_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o tempter_n that_o offer_v worldly_a kingdom_n 4._o but_o say_v you_o he_o must_v make_v his_o kingdom_n subject_n to_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v â—…aith_n hinder_v if_o the_o king_n make_v not_o his_o kingdom_n subject_n to_o the_o priest_n where_o as_o this_o be_v the_o reddie_v way_n both_o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o faith_n no_o master_n saunders_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o more_o sincere_a than_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o their_o king_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o more_o weaken_v and_o corrupt_v than_o sith_o priest_n have_v wrong_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o king_n subjection_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v the_o king_n swear_v obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o master_n saunders_n whine_v at_o this_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n of_o to_o procure_v in_o all_o the_o world_n you_o do_v well_o master_n saunders_n to_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o with_o you_o nor_o in_o all_o your_o popish_a kingdom_n except_o here_o and_o there_o lurk_v and_o dare_v not_o show_v her_o head_n for_o fear_v your_o popish_a inquisitor_n will_v get_v she_o by_o the_o poll_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v free_a when_o priest_n be_v subject_n and_o since_o priest_n become_v prince_n they_o have_v take_v her_o captive_a and_o exile_v she_o and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o have_v kill_v she_o but_o she_o be_v escape_v your_o hand_n and_o requicover_v that_o liberty_n that_o the_o apostle_n procure_v in_o all_o nation_n for_o she_o and_o she_o do_v so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o she_o rer_v not_o worldly_a subjection_n of_o prince_n but_o let_v prince_n keep_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o require_v not_o only_a obedience_n to_o she_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a submission_n which_o the_o more_o prince_n yield_v unto_o she_o they_o bring_v not_o their_o kingdom_n into_o more_o slavery_n but_o into_o more_o liberty_n renown_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o i_o trust_v short_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o proud_a prelate_n to_o their_o old_a obedience_n again_o why_o say_v you_o this_o be_v to_o arm_v prince_n against_o the_o church_n nay_o master_n saunders_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o strengthen_v the_o church_n to_o let_v prince_n have_v that_o armour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o what_o say_v you_o to_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o for_o nothing_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o empire_n no_o body_n master_n saunders_n give_v prince_n authority_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will._n the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v they_o be_v be_v only_o to_o do_v good_a their_o will_n must_v not_o be_v what_o they_o will_v but_o what_o law_n will_v it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o your_o pope_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la stet_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o i_o will_v and_o thus_o i_o command_v my_o will_v shall_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o reason_n the_o law_n be_v not_o with_o they_o in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la in_o the_o coffer_n of_o the_o breast_n as_o your_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v in_o he_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v prince_n that_o do_v thus_o but_o that_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n neither_o do_v prince_n make_v a_o profession_n as_o you_o say_v that_o for_o nothing_o they_o will_v give_v over_o their_o authority_n nor_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nor_o presuppose_v but_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o officâ—…_n be_v require_v and_o it_o be_v presuppose_v they_o will_v continue_v therein_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o break_v promise_n shall_v the_o subject_n depose_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v they_o by_o which_o rule_n they_o may_v quick_o set_v upon_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o enormity_n in_o civil_a matter_n too_o for_o he_o promise_v to_o minister_v justice_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o none_o to_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v make_v they_o some_o such_o express_a promise_n also_o and_o break_v it_o yet_o can_v no_o bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o private_a person_n attempt_v to_o depose_v he_o for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o but_o commit_v the_o vengeance_n to_o god_n but_o this_o prince_n that_o here_o be_v presuppose_v offer_v enough_o unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o if_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n endamage_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n now_o master_n saunders_n presuppose_v in_o this_o supposal_n that_o he_o have_v clear_o evict_v the_o case_n where_o the_o bishop_n by_o express_a word_n make_v this_o condition_n with_o the_o king_n he_o will_v pursue_v his_o victory_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v bind_v even_o as_o much_o where_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o baptism_n say_v no_o such_o word_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o no_o bishop_n 80._o can_v give_v baptism_n without_o great_a sin_n to_o that_o king_n who_o he_o see_v so_o proud_a then_o true_o although_o the_o bishop_n by_o negligence_n or_o forgetfulness_n shall_v say_v nothing_o hereof_o unto_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o obedience_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o he_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v save_v that_o will_v he_o will_v he_o this_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o fact_n that_o he_o shall_v minister_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o
life_n for_o i_o he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n much_o more_o than_o must_v 14._o he_o hate_v his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian._n you_o say_v true_a m._n sanders_n he_o must_v forsake_v and_o hate_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o that_o he_o must_v do_v this_o for_o your_o bishop_n sake_n when_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v that_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o must_v you_o beware_v how_o you_o expound_v that_o say_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o love_v and_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n &_o not_o to_o renounce_v nor_o hate_v they_o except_o they_o hinder_v he_o from_o christ_n who_o he_o must_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o principal_a may_v stand_v together_o with_o these_o love_v well_o enough_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o more_o bind_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n than_o to_o resign_v his_o wife_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n nor_o if_o he_o abuse_v his_o kingdom_n the_o priest_n can_v no_o more_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o it_o than_o he_o can_v if_o he_o abuse_v his_o good_n and_o his_o wife_n turn_v he_o not_o of_o his_o door_n and_o take_v his_o good_n and_o his_o wife_n from_o he_o and_o keep_v she_o himself_o or_o give_v she_o unto_o a_o other_o this_o can_v not_o the_o bishop_n do_v although_o the_o prince_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o lose_v all_o for_o christ_n cause_n yea_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v hereto_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o god_n know_v how_o some_o of_o they_o keep_v this_o bond_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o lose_v one_o halfpennie_n for_o christ_n sake_n howsoever_o they_o break_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o â—…oule_a moat_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n poor_a soul_n must_v lose_v all_o and_o they_o must_v take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o now_o to_o master_n saunders_n other_o argument_n moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o faithful_a prince_n who_o people_n 80._o fear_v god_n be_v not_o altogether_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a for_o in_o that_o part_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n for_o although_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o kingdom_n mere_a secular_a be_v in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n yet_o sith_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a spirit_n acknowledge_v christ_n his_o king_n and_o only_a lord_n i_o see_v nothing_o why_o christian_a kingdom_n 15._o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v judge_v spiritual_a according_a to_o their_o better_a part_n than_o earthly_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o now_o long_o since_o those_o which_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v of_o his_o minister_n not_o otherwise_o than_o be_v 26._o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n for_o even_o the_o king_n themselves_o also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n when_o they_o be_v anoint_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o only_a priest_n hereunto_o orderly_a consecrate_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o king_n refer_v to_o a_o profane_a and_o worldly_a end_n these_o king_n shall_v now_o remember_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o directe_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n for_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v make_v spiritual_a it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v will_v that_o all_o their_o thing_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o now_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v free_o dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n since_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v needs_o desire_v a_o king_n to_o be_v give_v they_o samuel_n 15._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n take_v a_o cruse_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o saul_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v behold_v god_n anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n over_o his_o inheritance_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o signify_v even_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v except_o the_o lord_n anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n thou_o can_v not_o right_o and_o orderly_a be_v the_o prince_n over_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o reserve_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o for_o in_o that_o that_o be_v god_n no_o man_n can_v take_v power_n to_o himself_o without_o god_n permission_n but_o god_n anoint_a saul_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o samuel_n his_o minister_n wherefore_o whosoever_o rule_v over_o the_o christian_a people_n which_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o beside_o the_o right_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o worship_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o to_o this_o day_n all_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v anoint_v of_o some_o christian_a bishop_n or_o some_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n refer_v therein_o their_o principality_n not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o moreover_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n they_o refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v for_o pope_n leo_n write_v elegant_o 75._o unto_o leo_n the_o emperor_n thou_o ought_v to_o mark_v steadfast_o the_o kingly_a power_n not_o only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v give_v thou_o chief_o for_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o suppress_v naughty_a attempt_n thou_o shall_v both_o defend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o decree_v and_o restore_v the_o true_a peace_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v trouble_v if_o master_n saunders_n will_v go_v plain_o to_o work_v and_o make_v his_o argument_n short_a and_o formal_a and_o will_v rather_o show_v his_o logic_n than_o his_o rhetoric_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n will_v appear_v the_o soon_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o less_o delight_v but_o without_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v less_o beguile_v and_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v the_o clear_a and_o the_o short_a â—…ll_v this_o long_a argument_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v so_o under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v free_o dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a thing_n ergo_fw-la all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v so_o under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o may_v free_o dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o first_o master_n saunders_n travel_v in_o the_o minor._n to_o prove_v christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n spiritual_a that_o because_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o he_o see_v nothing_o why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rather_o judge_v spiritual_a yea_o king_n be_v woâ—…e_a to_o be_v anoint_v no_o otherwise_o than_o prophet_n and_o priest_n not_o to_o do_v their_o action_n but_o to_o refer_v all_o their_o affair_n to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a deed_n and_o can_v you_o see_v this_o master_n sanders_n now_o how_o chance_v pag._n you_o can_v not_o seeit_v before_o when_o you_o make_v the_o christian_a prince_n civil_a power_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o turk_n or_o tartar_n to_o stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n &_o a_o quiet_a life_n &_o have_v you_o now_o espy_v not_o only_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o rule_v but_o the_o estate_n also_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o better_a part_n to_o be_v spiritual_a what_o have_v make_v you_o see_v so_o clear_o now_o forsooth_o now_o be_v now_o and_o then_o be_v then_o you_o be_v plead_v then_o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n civil_a estate_n be_v so_o far_o different_a and_o unlike_a that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o therefore_o then_o be_v fit_v opportunity_n to_o deny_v that_o christian_a prince_n civil_a power_n have_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o it_o but_o now_o we_o be_v in_o another_o argument_n that_o priest_n may_v order_v and_o dispose_v
that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o human_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n and_o yet_o whether_o it_o signify_v this_o mystery_n that_o you_o say_v it_o only_o do_v or_o no_o may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o if_o it_o have_v such_o a_o signification_n it_o be_v a_o very_a dark_a mystery_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v scripture_n more_o easy_o signify_v other_o thing_n for_o oil_n sometime_o signify_v mercy_n sometime_o plenty_n sometime_o remedy_n against_o poison_n sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o priesthood_n sometime_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sometime_o to_o the_o mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v king_n &_o priest_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o especial_o be_v use_v to_o priest_n and_o king_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o oil_n be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a signification_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o incarnation_n and_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v king_n there_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o anoint_v christian_n king_n as_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a king_n for_o they_o have_v commandment_n so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a figure_n of_o diverse_a thing_n in_o christ_n which_o commandment_n and_o ceremony_n christian_a prince_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o it_o be_v cropen_fw-mi up_o of_o a_o custom_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o imitate_v the_o jew_n herein_o but_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o king_n estate_n he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o king_n if_o he_o want_v the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n superstitious_o do_v use_v it_o it_o be_v much_o better_a away_o but_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o anoint_v king_n with_o oil_n yea_o say_v master_n saunders_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v no_o otherwise_o than_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o anoint_a still_o and_o true_a it_o be_v in_o one_o sense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o other_o wise_a be_v so_o anoint_v still_o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v anoint_a no_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v â–ª_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n you_o be_v master_n saunders_n and_o all_o your_o order_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o your_o order_n be_v differ_v from_o they_o and_o all_o godly_a minister_n shall_v differ_v from_o you_o be_v you_o shear_v or_o be_v you_o anoint_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v king_n shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o anoint_a than_o you_o how_o chance_n than_o you_o be_v anoint_a otherwise_o that_o king_n as_o your_o gloss_n do_v reason_n that_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v pour_v oil_n but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n be_v pour_v chrism_n king_n be_v anoint_a on_o the_o right_a shoulder_n but_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v upon_o their_o head_n but_o the_o head_n be_v better_a than_o the_o shoulder_n and_o chrism_n be_v better_a than_o oil_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v superior_a unto_o king_n be_v etc_o not_o they_o which_o anoint_a their_o pamphlet_n with_o such_o greasy_a argument_n to_o perch_v up_o their_o bald_a crown_n above_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n worthy_a by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n to_o be_v well_o anoint_a with_o unguentum_fw-la baculinum_fw-la to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o due_a subjection_n if_o they_o rather_o deserve_v not_o sharp_a justice_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o m._n saunders_n other_o argument_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v at_o this_o day_n conversant_a 81._o in_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o time_n paste_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n all_o christian_a king_n aught_o to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n both_o in_o all_o eccl._n and_o in_o those_o secular_a cause_n that_o may_v promote_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o 1._o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o therefore_o earthly_a king_n be_v part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o shall_v subdue_v their_o kingdom_n to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v necessary_a unto_o christ_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o transform_v the_o external_a and_o and_o visible_a ministry_n thereof_o unto_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o their_o successor_n do_v no_o 20._o less_o rule_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n over_o christian_a king_n so_o far_o as_o the_o visible_a ministry_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o truth_n over_o they_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a power_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n whereupon_o say_v epiphanius_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o those_o 29._o that_o be_v place_v under_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v he_o proceed_v from_o little_a thing_n to_o great_a the_o throne_n of_o christ_n abide_v and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n so_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n together_o with_o the_o bishopric_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n behold_v so_o well_o the_o priestly_a as_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v 15._o communicate_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o mean_n christ_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o reign_v for_o ever_o yea_o even_o as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a man_n and_o this_o true_o do_v that_o anoint_v testify_v that_o the_o king_n receive_v of_o priest_n the_o argument_n be_v thus_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o have_v be_v he_o shall_v have_v over_o all_o christian_a king_n all_o eccl._n and_o secular_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v promote_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o visible_a ministry_n all_o the_o power_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n over_o christian_a king_n that_o belong_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v give_v his_o minister_n in_o the_o visible_a ministry_n all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v promote_v the_o church_n first_o this_o argument_n stand_v upon_o another_o presupposal_n earth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o false_a than_o the_o other_o so_o be_v it_o more_o impossible_a be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o wort_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o put_v a_o case_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o and_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v from_o his_o nativity_n till_o his_o death_n good_a lord_n m._n saunders_n be_v your_o cause_n so_o bad_a and_o false_a that_o you_o be_v still_o drive_v to_o these_o shift_n to_o put_v the_o case_n of_o false_a and_o forge_a presupposal_n if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a it_o will_v stand_v of_o itself_o you_o may_v go_v plain_o to_o work_v and_o never_o reason_n upon_o such_o devise_a case_n as_o you_o know_v and_o believe_v shall_v never_o be_v true_a except_o you_o be_v a_o millenary_a indeed_o as_o you_o give_v before_o a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n of_o that_o heresy_n to_o think_v christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o here_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o worldly_a might_n and_o glory_n reign_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o go_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v what_o will_v you_o let_v i_o to_o put_v what_o case_n i_o lift_v when_o the_o sky_n fall_v they_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v lark_n true_o m._n saunders_n we_o can_v not_o let_v you_o to_o put_v what_o case_n you_o list_v be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v this_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o boult_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o put_v the_o case_n of_o a_o evident_a untruth_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o to_o come_v that_o never_o shall_v be_v to_o infer_v that_o usurpation_n of_o your_o priest_n that_o be_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v but_o see_v how_o soon_o your_o argument_n be_v overturn_v for_o if_o your_o case_n be_v not_o admit_v then_o be_v all_o your_o labour_n lose_v and_o you_o have_v win_v nothing_o for_o your_o priest_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a that_o this_o 24._o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n contain_v christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v neither_o here_o
of_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o trow_v you_o he_o give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o his_o apostle_n you_o allege_v john_n 20._o 20._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o trow_v you_o this_o be_v to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o visible_a ministry_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n his_o mediation_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o humanity_n so_o well_o as_o to_o his_o divinity_n have_v he_o give_v they_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a ministry_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n give_v he_o this_o power_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o their_o body_n also_o in_o suffer_v death_n shall_v be_v propiciatoris_fw-la sacrifice_n the_o ordain_v of_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a ministry_n &_o belong_v not_o only_a to_o christ_n divinity_n but_o also_o to_o his_o humanity_n give_v he_o this_o power_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o make_v sacrament_n christ_n therefore_o give_v not_o his_o minister_n all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o visible_a ministry_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o reserve_v many_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o although_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v he_o give_v it_o they_o yet_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v â–ª_o he_o give_v they_o not_o he_o give_v they_o power_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n power_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o power_n that_o be_v proper_a of_o one_o own_o and_o that_o which_o be_v legantine_n and_o represent_v but_o a_o other_o between_o that_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o absolute_a and_o that_o that_o be_v bound_v and_o conditional_a between_o that_o that_o be_v principal_a &_o that_o that_o be_v but_o ministerial_a all_o which_o distinction_n be_v your_o own_o scholemens_n and_o therefore_o these_o power_n be_v nothing_o like_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o unlike_a from_o such_o princely_a power_n of_o earthly_a honour_n as_o you_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o clean_o against_o it_o both_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o minister_n too_o and_o this_o your_o own_o gloss_n out_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n gregory_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o paâ—…er_fw-la ide_v ad_fw-la passiones_fw-la etc_o etc_o joh._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n not_o to_o reign_v like_o king_n &_o rule_v kingdom_n and_o therefore_o sith_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o he_o be_v send_v &_o he_o be_v not_o send_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n to_o depose_v king_n nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o govern_v they_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o send_v thereto_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v send_v thereto_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v offer_v he_o worldly_a kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v get_v his_o kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o epiphaniâ—…_n write_v against_o the_o nazarei_n although_o as_o he_o have_v cull_v it_o out_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o priest_n the_o power_n of_o king_n yet_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o meaning_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a 29._o to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n and_o also_o a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o order_n from_o above_o that_o he_o may_v translate_v the_o priesthood_n together_o with_o the_o law_n he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n because_o he_o come_v of_o marry_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n thereis_n no_o end_n for_o now_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o translate_v the_o order_n both_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o pontius_n pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o sith_o christ_n by_o hide_v speech_n fulfil_v all_o thing_n â–ª_o the_o matter_n declare_v of_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a full_a measure_n for_o he_o which_o always_o reign_v come_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o increase_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v under_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v he_o proceed_v from_o small_a thing_n to_o great_a for_o his_o throne_n abide_v and_o thereis_n no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n so_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_n epiphanius_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o himself_o and_o he_o flat_o debar_v from_o they_o nor_o he_o ever_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o they_o ever_o exercise_v but_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o himself_o keep_v ever_o and_o yet_o he_o ever_o communicate_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a but_o in_o especial_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o not_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o of_o epiphanius_n make_v nothing_o for_o bishop_n to_o be_v depeser_n of_o king_n or_o disposer_n and_o ruler_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o present_a question_n wherefore_o saithâ—…_n saunders_n sith_o there_o be_v a_o double_a 82._o power_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o spiritual_a of_o which_o â—…orte_n be_v 20._o that_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v &_o baptise_v all_o nation_n but_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o secular_a howbeit_o to_o be_v now_o refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n although_o in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o use_n &_o in_o a_o certain_a middle_a end_n they_o differ_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v yet_o do_v they_o both_o concur_v in_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o one_o end_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v one_o certain_a under_o power_n ordain_v for_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o 5._o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o power_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o distinguish_v either_o of_o the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o master_n over_o the_o servant_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n over_o his_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o pastor_n over_o his_o sheep_n but_o all_o these_o power_n be_v one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o among_o all_o man_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v agree_v 10._o upon_o that_o all_o these_o power_n shall_v beswallow_v up_o of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o son_n of_o adoption_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o secular_a thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o sith_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a lively_a image_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v although_o there_o remain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mix_v condition_n of_o this_o life_n certain_a difference_n of_o these_o power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o among_o themselves_o dispose_v and_o place_v in_o their_o order_n that_o even_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o it_o ought_v more_o and_o moreto_o govern_v all_o the_o residue_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o every_o kingly_a or_o civil_a power_n be_v also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n neither_o any_o whit_n less_o appear_v it_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v place_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edify_n thereof_o in_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v 4._o evict_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o any_o other_o power_n or_o family_n or_o earthly_a common_a wealth_n for_o
pastor_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v 16._o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n teach_v baptise_v dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n give_v open_a sinner_n unto_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o by_o their_o key_n shall_v bring_v so_o well_o earthly_a king_n as_o other_o man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sith_o therefore_o as_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o worthy_o govern_v so_o well_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o earthly_a power_n and_o sith_o the_o spiritual_a power_n flow_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o power_n be_v proper_o ordain_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o get_n of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v it_o be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o a_o wiseman_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o earthly_a power_n above_o the_o spiritual_a in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v all_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v 8._o lift_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n true_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o the_o only_a spiritual_a power_n shall_v rule_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o husband_n the_o lord_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v altogether_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v handle_v except_o master_n saunders_n of_o vain_a glory_n do_v either_o delight_n to_o much_o to_o hear_v himself_o or_o of_o subtlety_n go_v about_o to_o tire_v and_o wrap_v his_o reader_n he_o will_v never_o use_v so_o many_o word_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n much_o of_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o be_v here_o in_o vain_a repeat_v much_o of_o it_o be_v clean_o beside_o the_o matter_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o all_o estate_n as_o touch_v spiritual_a matter_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a under_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o long_a drift_n stand_v on_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o power_n to_o prove_v the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v the_o better_a the_o other_o of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o power_n to_o prove_v the_o priest_n alone_o to_o rule_v they_o both_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o heretofore_o of_o the_o difference_n concern_v the_o original_n the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o 791._o repeat_v and_o likewise_o that_o all_o civil_a and_o kingly_a power_n be_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spiritual_a power_n only_o in_o the_o church_n be_v already_o answer_v unto_o pag._n and_o in_o all_o these_o action_n that_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o king_n be_v likewise_o grant_v the_o inferior_a howbeit_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v depole_n the_o king_n he_o reason_v of_o the_o â—…mon_a of_o these_o power_n &_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n &_o that_o christ_n have_v both_o in_o he_o and_o rule_v both_o so_o well_o the_o secular_a as_o the_o spiritual_a â–ª_o and_o this_o be_v likewise_o answer_v last_o unto_o put_v that_o here_o upon_o the_o power_n not_o of_o all_o estate_n be_v altogether_o under_o the_o pastor_n power_n that_o be_v not_o hitherto_o prove_v and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o estate_n father_n husband_n lord_n and_o king_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n power_n but_o not_o altogether_o under_o it_o and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o all_o these_o power_n yea_o the_o pastor_n and_o all_o be_v under_o the_o king_n power_n but_o not_o altogether_o under_o it_o all_o estate_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n power_n because_o he_o teach_v all_o estate_n of_o man_n how_o to_o live_v in_o their_o vocation_n all_o estate_n be_v under_o the_o king_n power_n because_o he_o oversé_v in_o all_o estate_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o as_o master_n saunders_n right_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o these_o power_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n power_n in_o respect_n that_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o neither_o priest_n nor_o prince_n be_v better_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o or_o the_o people_n worse_o than_o both_o sith_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o distinguish_v in_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o calling_n that_o as_o the_o wife_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o her_o the_o husband_n office_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o servant_n the_o master_n so_o neither_o the_o past_a or_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o king_n the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o pastor_n direct_v power_n by_o teach_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o spare_v not_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n direct_v by_o govern_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o spare_v not_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o mix_v power_n of_o intermeddle_v confound_v not_o the_o one_o power_n with_o the_o other_o neither_o may_v the_o prince_n usurp_v the_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o pastor_n usurp_v the_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o one_o therefore_o be_v not_o confound_v and_o yet_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o so_o the_o one_o have_v both_o inferiorship_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v neither_o altogether_o inferior_a or_o altogether_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o as_o here_o m._n saunders_n on_o the_o union_n and_o mixture_n difference_n &_o no_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o power_n conclude_v to_o exalt_v the_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o absolute_a superiority_n over_o the_o prince_n that_o at_o their_o like_n &_o mislike_v they_o mighto_o depose_v they_o but_o now_o m._n sand_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_z the_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n above_o the_o prince_n proceed_v say_v for_o as_o the_o fleshe_o man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o 82._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o the_o fleshly_a power_n govern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o although_o king_n govern_v 2._o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o govern_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o inember_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o occupy_v in_o secular_a business_n for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v want_v a_o king_n as_o in_o time_n past_a almost_o for_o three_o thousand_o year_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n they_o want_v a_o earthly_a king_n but_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n never_o want_v some_o pastor_n because_o 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o have_v no_o perseverance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o superiority_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o the_o prince_n power_n have_v no_o perseverance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o m._n saunders_n the_o fleshly_a power_n have_v no_o perseverance_n but_o the_o prince_n power_n be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a power_n prove_v this_o better_a m._n saunders_n such_o as_o the_o man_n be_v such_o be_v the_o power_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a man_n prove_v this_o tâ—…_n m._n saunders_n he_o which_o have_v only_a respect_n to_o secular_a business_n be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a man_n but_o king_n have_v only_a respect_n to_o secular_a business_n prove_v i_o this_o also_o m._n saunders_n although_o king_n govern_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o govern_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o govern_v they_o only_o in_o secular_a business_n prove_v this_o too_o m._n saunders_n if_o king_n govern_v they_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v they_o never_o have_v want_v the_o government_n of_o king_n but_o almost_o for_o 3000._o year_n they_o want_v
time_n do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o prince_n &_o trow_v you_o you_o never_o do_v it_o do_v your_o pope_n never_o injury_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v your_o bishop_n never_o injury_n to_o king_n do_v your_o spiritualty_n never_o injury_n to_o the_o laity_n i_o think_v for_o shame_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v have_v witness_n enough_o of_o your_o own_o side_n against_o you_o again_o do_v your_o pope_n never_o suffer_v injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o prince_n and_o may_v have_v help_v it_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o &_o you_o can_v for_o shame_n moreover_o do_v your_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n never_o saint_n from_o justice_n and_o truth_n you_o dare_v not_o seek_v to_o cover_v it_o it_o be_v so_o open_a and_o confess_v what_o remedy_n now_o to_o amend_v these_o thing_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v you_o must_v admonish_v they_o to_o decline_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a who_o themselves_o be_v these_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o say_v you_o why_o then_o you_o must_v admonish_v yourselves_o will_v to_o god_n you_o have_v that_o grace_n m._n san._n that_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o yourselves_o and_o admonish_v yourselves_o but_o now_o run_v headlong_o in_o your_o fault_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v of_o any_o other_o but_o think_v you_o do_v well_o &_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o contrary_a you_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o if_o he_o come_v in_o your_o claw_n you_o will_v burn_v he_o although_o he_o be_v some_o of_o your_o own_o company_n for_o so_o you_o have_v serve_v diverse_a that_o have_v rebuke_v your_o fault_n &_o error_n yea_o you_o be_v so_o sot_v on_o yourselves_o that_o you_o maintain_v you_o can_v not_o err_v oh_o how_o rough_o will_v you_o admonish_v yourselves_o themselves_o &_o how_o soon_o shall_v all_o the_o world_n look_v for_o your_o amendment_n be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a mockery_n with_o the_o world_n world_n be_v it_o not_o more_o than_o time_n for_o christian_a prince_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v you_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o you_o may_v yea_o &_o aught_o to_o admonish_v the_o prince_n also_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o offender_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o depose_n be_v the_o only_a admonisher_n of_o they_o and_o not_o yourselves_o of_o they_o to_o be_v admonish_v â–ª_o you_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o admonish_v and_o govern_v and_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o admonish_v &_o depose_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a you_o draw_v to_o ward_n it_o â–ª_o but_o what_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n say_v you_o will_v not_o amend_v himself_o and_o what_o say_v i_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o amend_v then selue_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n say_v you_o to_o other_o remedy_n yea_o but_o not_o such_o haste_n m._n sâ—…_n that_o you_o break_v your_o sâ—…nnes_n and_o much_o less_o such_o haste_n that_o you_o break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o in_o such_o haste_n be_v more_o waste_n than_o speed_n &_o the_o end_n of_o it_o never_o want_v â—…o_o we_o grant_v you_o there_o be_v remedy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o such_o inconvenience_n but_o no_o such_o remedy_n as_o for_o the_o subject_n to_o attempt_v to_o depose_v his_o sovereign_n and_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n but_o if_o any_o say_v you_o be_v admonish_v amend_v not_o he_o 18._o self_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o denounce_v he_o to_o the_o church_n who_o if_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n be_v you_o bid_v m._n sanders_n if_o he_o be_v your_o prince_n to_o renounce_v your_o civil_a &_o politic_a obedience_n that_o you_o ought_v he_o yea_o although_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o ethnic_a if_o you_o find_v this_o you_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n else_o you_o do_v not_o only_o wrest_v this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o prince_n but_o also_o straggle_v clean_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o now_o say_v you_o if_o any_o king_n not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v 8â—…_n permit_v to_o hold_v and_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n over_o christian_n who_o see_v not_o all_o the_o people_n over_o who_o that_o king_n rule_v to_o come_v into_o most_o certain_a danger_n of_o lose_v the_o faith_n for_o that_o say_n be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o ancient_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v frame_v so_o while_o only_o jeroboam_n as_o i_o say_v before_o worship_v two_o calf_n the_o one_o in_o bethel_n the_o other_o in_o dan_o and_o appoint_v 1â—…_n priest_n not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n this_o thing_n become_v a_o offence_n to_o ten_o tribe_n and_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n the_o faith_n perish_v the_o danger_n and_o offence_n be_v great_a we_o grant_v of_o prince_n danger_n thus_o offend_v but_o for_o subject_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n for_o these_o danger_n or_o offence_n the_o danger_n and_o offence_n be_v not_o remedy_v but_o augment_v for_o what_o prince_n be_v not_o then_o in_o danger_n if_o you_o will_v lay_v these_o offence_n to_o his_o charge_n be_v he_o never_o so_o guiltless_a of_o they_o if_o he_o never_o so_o little_o offend_v you_o you_o mightâ—…_n say_v he_o do_v you_o injury_n or_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o he_o help_v you_o not_o he_o fight_v not_o in_o your_o quarrel_n against_o remedy_n those_o prince_n on_o who_o you_o will_v have_v set_v he_o if_o he_o swerve_v at_o any_o time_n from_o justice_n or_o but_o speak_v a_o word_n awry_o yea_o if_o he_o but_o saynt_v from_o those_o thing_n you_o will_v have_v he_o do_v &_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o so_o do_v who_o you_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o when_o you_o tell_v it_o one_o to_o another_o for_o you_o call_v yourselves_o the_o church_n then_o in_o all_o post_n haste_v the_o prince_n must_v be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n or_o a_o publican_n &_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n &_o the_o people_n must_v rebel_v in_o what_o doctrine_n danger_n by_o this_o doctrine_n both_o the_o prince_n &_o the_o people_n stand_v &_o yourselves_o also_o the_o teach_v this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n be_v apparent_a the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v a_o great_a case_n but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o prophet_n attempt_v to_o depose_v jeroboam_n nor_o the_o people_n rebel_v against_o he_o no_o nor_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n nor_o roboan_n be_v permit_v to_o war_n against_o he_o for_o all_o this_o great_a loss_n &_o danger_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v by_o he_o sith_o therefore_o say_v you_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v not_o 83._o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o city_n excellent_o found_v and_o defence_v without_o a_o medicine_n which_o it_o may_v give_v to_o such_o a_o disease_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o medicine_n can_v help_v than_o that_o which_o take_v away_o so_o evil_a a_o king_n from_o among_o the_o 16._o people_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o better_a man_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o such_o power_n be_v grant_v at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 16._o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n can_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v a_o wicked_a king_n but_o also_o set_v his_o subject_n free_a from_o all_o obedience_n of_o he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v m._n sanders_n have_v not_o disease_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o medicine_n for_o such_o disease_n god_n word_n be_v even_o a_o storehouse_n of_o plaster_n as_o well_o consolidatives_n as_o corrosiâ—…es_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o infect_a member_n but_o these_o medicine_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o despise_v and_o reject_v as_o too_o base_a simple_n &_o vaunt_v of_o your_o own_o compound_n there_o be_v a_o medicine_n in_o god_n word_n call_v in_o patientia_fw-la 2â—…_n vestra_fw-la possidebitis_fw-la animas_fw-la vestras_fw-la yâ—…_n shall_v possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n when_o a_o wicked_a prince_n â—…oth_v vex_v they_o there_o be_v another_o call_v in_o fide_fw-la fundati_fw-la &_o stabiles_fw-la be_v found_v in_o 56._o faith_n and_o stable_n another_o call_v ad_fw-la te_fw-la levaui_fw-la oculos_fw-la meos_fw-la i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o thou_o etc_n etc_n another_o in_o domino_fw-la confido_fw-la non_fw
timebo_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la faciat_fw-la homâ—…_n i_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o another_o call_v beati_fw-la qui_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la blessed_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n and_o a_o number_n of_o 5._o such_o excellent_a medicineâ—…_n there_o be_v and_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v such_o a_o medicine_n too_o as_o you_o sâ—…y_v ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la populi_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o among_o the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o physician_n that_o know_v the_o right_a confection_n of_o the_o strong_a purgation_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o minister_n of_o diverse_a sort_n he_o have_v by_o who_o he_o give_v this_o medicine_n but_o i_o never_o read_v that_o any_o godly_a bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o faithful_a subject_n do_v ever_o minister_v it_o to_o his_o sovereign_n the_o text_n that_o you_o cite_v hereto_o be_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v it_o auferat_fw-la prince_n regem_fw-la adeo_fw-la malum_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la populi_fw-la that_o may_v take_v away_o so_o evil_a a_o king_n from_o among_o the_o people_n but_o auferte_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o not_o the_o prince_n from_o among_o the_o people_n for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o one_o evil_a with_o another_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o evil_n be_v take_v awaâ—…_n ne_fw-fr commisceamiâ—…i_fw-fr fomicarijs_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v you_o not_o mingle_v together_o or_o keep_v no_o familiarity_n with_o fornicator_n he_o say_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n or_o live_n but_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o his_o wickedness_n and_o excommunication_n the_o great_a censure_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v excommunication_n pertain_v proper_o not_o to_o the_o good_n and_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n neither_o speak_v he_o there_o at_o all_o of_o prince_n but_o of_o private_a man_n and_o equal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whonâ—…e_n call_v brethren_n for_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d christen_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o they_o may_v lawâ—…y_o sâ—…un_v their_o company_n such_o as_o lyra_n call_v ribaldes_n or_o varlet_n drunkard_n whorehunter_n idolater_n but_o not_o such_o as_o 5._o in_o the_o civil_a policy_n they_o must_v needs_o obey_v nor_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o say_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o intermingle_v yourselves_o with_o fornicator_n not_o utter_o from_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o covetous_a person_n or_o ravenous_a or_o worshipper_n of_o image_n else_o shall_v you_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o intermingle_v not_o your_o self_n if_o any_o which_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o whoremaster_n or_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n or_o a_o slanderer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o ravener_n with_o such_o a_o one_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v meat_n for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o now_o say_v m._n saunders_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o take_v away_o so_o evil_a a_o king_n from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o this_o he_o set_v down_o in_o distinct_a letter_n as_o though_o s._n paul_n have_v mean_v the_o priest_n shall_v depose_v a_o evil_a king_n from_o govern_v the_o people_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o will_v have_v they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o such_o false_a brethren_n as_o be_v among_o they_o but_o m._n saunders_n will_v say_v do_v not_o this_o stretch_v to_o a_o king_n so_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v it_o do_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o vice_n he_o also_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v shun_v but_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v shun_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n much_o less_o the_o people_n to_o forsake_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o authority_n because_o they_o must_v forsake_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o vice_n he_o may_v be_v so_o shun_v private_o as_o the_o public_a government_n be_v not_o shun_v he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o court_n of_o conscience_n concern_v his_o crime_n but_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o their_o court_n of_o consistory_n concern_v his_o worldly_a power_n he_o may_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o not_o take_v away_o he_o may_v be_v even_o excommunicate_v also_o by_o the_o minister_n but_o not_o by_o they_o depose_v because_o howsoever_o he_o deserve_v it_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o authority_n that_o stretch_v so_o far_o that_o remedy_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o unto_o god._n but_o now_o sir_n what_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o only_a no_o such_o priest_n malefactor_n but_o go_v about_o to_o resorme_v these_o malefactor_n where_o as_o other_o private_a man_n can_v but_o shun_v their_o company_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o censure_n yet_o they_o esteem_v it_o not_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v punish_v such_o malefactor_n in_o their_o good_n and_o body_n yea_o and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o among_o the_o people_n by_o death_n banishment_n prisonment_n or_o otherwise_o as_o his_o office_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v to_o who_o the_o 13._o sword_n be_v give_v against_o the_o malefactor_n what_o now_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v the_o great_a malefactor_n in_o these_o notorious_a crime_n what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o private_a whore_n master_n but_o also_o public_a maintainer_n of_o bank_n and_o stew_n for_o whore_n and_o despiser_n and_o restrainer_n of_o honourable_a matrimony_n what_o if_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v so_o covetous_a and_o ravenous_a that_o they_o have_v get_v almost_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n into_o their_o fingring_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o devise_v naughty_a mean_n to_o pick_v man_n money_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n what_o if_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o causer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v worship_v what_o if_o many_o of_o they_o be_v common_a drunkard_n and_o all_o of_o they_o drunken_a with_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o what_o if_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v slanderer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o will_v take_v the_o king_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v his_o diadem_n off_o his_o head_n and_o pluck_v his_o robe_n from_o his_o back_n and_o turn_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v shake_v his_o ear_n and_o stir_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n what_o if_o all_o these_o and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o horrible_a crime_n be_v find_v in_o the_o popish_a priest_n themselves_o ought_v not_o this_o rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o take_v place_n on_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o shun_v they_o and_o all_o prince_n to_o depose_v and_o punish_v they_o now_o whether_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v culpable_a in_o these_o crime_n or_o no_o i_o think_v the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorre_n do_v not_o more_o astende_v up_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o popish_a 18._o priest_n abomination_n resound_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o this_o sentence_n that_o master_n saunders_n think_v to_o wrest_v against_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v fall_v more_o out_o against_o the_o priest_n themselves_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o sentence_n john_n 21._o &_o math._n 16._o be_v no_o less_o wrest_v hereunto_o we_o must_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o this_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prince_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o better_o â–ª_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v a_o wicked_a king_n but_o also_o set_v free_a his_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n of_o he_o and_o find_v you_o this_o in_o these_o two_o sentence_n master_n saunders_n church_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o say_v you_o that_o this_o
of_o christ_n for_o jeremy_n be_v interpret_v the_o high_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n he_o destroy_v the_o adversary_n power_n blot_v out_o the_o handewriting_n of_o error_n in_o his_o crosse._n of_o who_o next_o to_o the_o historical_a truth_n it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o figure_n wherefore_o do_v the_o nation_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o in_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o these_o be_v destroy_v lose_v and_o pull_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v thus_o say_v your_o own_o gloss_n in_o apply_v this_o sentence_n from_o jeremy_n to_o christ_n concern_v christ_n pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o of_o kingdom_n and_o on_o this_o wise_n kingdom_n ought_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o kingdom_n that_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n to_o beat_v down_o â–ª_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o error_n the_o building_n on_o the_o sand_n the_o work_n of_o sin_n to_o root_v up_o vice_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o as_o s._n paul_n term_v they_o all_o strong_a hold_n resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o edify_v his_o church_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o by_o doctrine_n and_o ensample_n enstruct_v the_o faithful_a people_n and_o so_o do_v your_o own_o gloss_n interpret_v it_o ut_fw-la evellas_fw-la mala_fw-la &_o destruas_fw-la regna_fw-la diaboli_fw-la that_o thou_o shall_v pull_v up_o evil_n and_o destroy_v the_o lyra._n kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o shall_v edify_v the_o church_n whereupon_o say_v the_o gloss_n to_o four_o heavy_a thing_n two_o joyful_a thing_n succeed_v for_o neither_o can_v good_a thing_n be_v build_v except_o the_o evil_a thing_n be_v destroy_v neither_o can_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v plant_v except_o the_o worst_a thing_n be_v root_v up_o for_o every_o plant_n that_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o that_o building_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o destroy_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v all_o sacrilegious_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o shall_v destroy_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o wisdom_n which_o before_o god_n be_v foolishness_n he_o shall_v scatter_v and_o put_v they_o down_o that_o for_o these_o the_o humble_a thing_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o in_o place_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o be_v destroy_v and_o pull_v up_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v that_o be_v convenient_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o building_n of_o god_n you_o be_v the_o tilth_n of_o god._n here_o m._n sand_n even_o by_o your_o own_o gloss_n be_v describe_v what_o this_o building_n and_o pull_v down_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o unlike_o your_o popish_a building_n that_o it_o show_v the_o overthrow_n and_o root_n up_o of_o your_o plant_n and_o building_n and_o how_o your_o kingdom_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o overthrow_v of_o which_o munition_n and_o building_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v so_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o fear_v not_o their_o might_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o overcome_v they_o as_o god_n say_v to_o jeremy_n gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o 1_n thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o fear_v not_o their_o face_n for_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o not_o to_o fear_v their_o face_n for_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o strong_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n over_o all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n thereof_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v deliver_v thou_o if_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n say_v the_o gloss_n which_o lyra_n be_v interpret_v confession_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o vile_a and_o unnoble_a vulgar_a people_n will_v arise_v against_o a_o holy_a man_n let_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o fear_v not_o let_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v conquer_v they_o here_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o these_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o god_n shall_v overcome_v all_o king_n and_o prince_n all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o resist_v they_o but_o this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o depose_v king_n from_o their_o estate_n from_o rule_v possess_v and_o translate_n earthly_a kingdom_n as_o you_o that_o seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o jeremies_z from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o minister_n conquest_n but_o say_v m._n saunders_n the_o protestant_n who_o can_v not_o 83._o suffer_v that_o the_o flesh_n give_v place_n unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o every_o where_o they_o favour_v too_o much_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n before_o all_o thing_n 18._o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o what_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n will_v have_v understand_v for_o the_o protestant_n wrest_v they_o hitherto_o as_o though_o the_o minister_n 13._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v have_v at_o any_o time_n no_o power_n over_o christian_a prince_n or_o over_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o cause_n subject_a to_o they_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o this_o thing_n they_o be_v too_o foul_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n â–ª_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o far_o another_o thing_n that_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o world_n be_v understand_v sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o lord_n otherwhere_o faith_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o 15._o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v all_o this_o visible_a creature_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a also_o be_v part_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o if_o therefore_o by_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v darkness_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o reprobate_n of_o this_o world_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n of_o this_o world_n because_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v light_o and_o darkness_n be_v not_o in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o lighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n but_o if_o by_o the_o world_n 1._o we_o mean_v the_o visible_a creature_n and_o among_o they_o comprehend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n very_o â—…e_n deny_v not_o that_o those_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o or_o that_o these_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v comprehend_v under_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v his_o original_n of_o this_o world_n as_o other_o kingdom_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sâ—…rang_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o other_o kingdom_n do_v but_o from_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a yea_o and_o from_o the_o supernatural_a law_n whereupon_o augustine_n mark_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o my_o joh._n kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o for_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o â—…orlde_n it_o be_v not_o but_o of_o heaven_n here_o m._n sand_n have_v as_o he_o think_v confirm_v his_o opinion_n 18._o will_v now_o assay_v to_o confute_v our_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n
so_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o another_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v of_o the_o same_o bishop_n anoint_a for_o king_n and_o that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o he_o true_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n who_o the_o bishop_n orderly_a anoint_a or_o other_o wise_a do_v consecrate_v and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n occupy_v the_o seat_n for_o of_o such_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o they_o have_v reign_v and_o not_o by_o i_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o true_a that_o loâ—…athas_v the_o son_n of_o saul_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o kingdom_n 23._o shall_v fall_v unto_o david_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o need_n sle_z unto_o david_n and_o he_o become_v their_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v four_o hundred_o 22._o man_n and_o when_o achimelech_n the_o priest_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o david_n and_o saul_n have_v intelligence_n thereof_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n dare_v execute_v so_o cruel_a a_o commandment_n beside_o only_a doeg_n the_o idumean_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v threefold_a first_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o king_n and_o set_v up_o another_o second_o that_o the_o king_n so_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o long_o lawful_a king_n nor_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o whomâ—…_n the_o pope_n set_v up_o three_o that_o although_o the_o pope_n may_v depofe_o a_o king_n yet_o no_o king_n may_v depofe_n or_o touch_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o priest_n for_o the_o first_o point_n be_v all_o age_a these_o argument_n the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v as_o great_a now_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o synagog_n but_o king_n be_v then_o depose_v and_o other_o set_v up_o by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n ergo_fw-la king_n may_v now_o likewise_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o other_o set_v up_o but_o the_o spiritual_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o set_v up_o other_o the_o late_a argument_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o here_o he_o prove_v not_o but_o take_v for_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o earth_n a_o high_a bishop_n over_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o be_v belong_v to_o another_o controversy_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n we_o grant_v the_o mayor_n the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v as_o great_a now_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v senâ—…e_v from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o synagog_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o minor._n that_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o sit_v up_o of_o other_o in_o their_o steed_n be_v not_o do_v then_o in_o the_o synagog_n by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o proof_n hereof_o m._n saunders_n infer_v a_o instance_n of_o saul_n and_o samuel_n saul_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o observe_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o samuel_n and_o therefore_o samuel_n ordain_v another_o king._n i_o answer_v first_o this_o fact_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n ordinary_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o samuel_n but_o a_o especialty_n of_o god_n singular_a appoint_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bishops_n office_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o set_v other_o in_o their_o place_n it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a act_n do_v by_o god_n especial_a commandment_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o draw_v into_o any_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n then_o and_o much_o less_o be_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n spiritual_a power_n now_o which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n and_o consist_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n and_o in_o bind_n or_o lose_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o obstinate_a or_o repentant_a sinner_n which_o thing_n sith_o none_o of_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o man_n from_o his_o temporal_a possession_n and_o worldly_a estate_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o extraordinary_a do_v of_o samuel_n be_v neither_o they_o nor_o now_o ordinary_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o pastor_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o saul_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o samuel_n for_o although_o samuel_n pronounce_v precept_n it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n precept_n as_o like_o wise_a the_o other_o precept_n of_o which_o m._n saunders_n confess_v that_o he_o fulfil_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o samuel_n so_o that_o samuel_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o declare_v it_o but_o say_v you_o then_o must_v not_o the_o king_n despise_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n we_o grant_v you_o m._n sanders_n the_o king_n must_v not_o despise_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o bishop_n as_o for_o any_o high_a b._n beside_o jesus_n christ_n we_o deny_v and_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o despise_v christ._n to_o hear_v he_o which_o claim_v that_o high_a room_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o by_o such_o a_o blasphemous_a month_n as_o exalt_v itself_o into_o christ_n bishopric_n as_o for_o samuel_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n nor_o be_v any_o b._n or_o priest_n at_o all_o nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o especial_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thereto_o let_v your_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n show_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n either_o especial_a or_o ordinary_a that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o depose_v king_n and_o set_v up_o other_o or_o else_o you_o wrest_v this_o example_n and_o do_v no_o less_o abuse_v god_n than_o you_o will_v abuse_v prince_n by_o it_o three_o this_o be_v false_a also_o that_o samuel_n either_o depose_v saul_n saul_n or_o â—…et_v up_o david_n concern_v saul_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o how_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v but_o he_o depose_v he_o not_o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n be_v these_o thou_o haste_v 13._o doâ—…_n foolish_o that_o thou_o haste_v not_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o he_o command_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v even_o now_o establish_v thy_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o but_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v arise_v no_o further_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n because_o thou_o haste_v not_o keep_v the_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v thou_o first_o here_o samuel_n refer_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n aâ—…d_a as_o caietanus_n a_o papist_n note_v thereon_o this_o commandment_n 13._o of_o the_o lord_n violate_v by_o saul_n be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o particular_a commandment_n declare_v to_o saul_n by_o samuel_n a_o especial_a commandment_n say_v he_o for_o that_o turn_n second_o he_o refer_v the_o punishment_n not_o to_o his_o remove_n of_o he_o but_o to_o the_o do_n of_o god_n three_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o in_o his_o own_o name_n nor_o in_o god_n depose_v he_o at_o all_o from_o his_o estate_n but_o tell_v he_o how_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v vltrate_a say_v he_o it_o shall_v continue_v no_o further_o after_o thou_o because_o his_o son_n isboseth_n reign_v not_o over_o all_o israel_n neither_o yet_o over_o that_o peaceable_o and_o that_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o lyra_n nate_v although_o it_o be_v then_o declare_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a demerit_n of_o saul_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n everlasting_a purpose_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a 13._o it_o be_v before_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n as_o appear_v gene._n 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o prince_n shall_v now_o be_v depose_v or_o place_v therefore_o he_o do_v but_o wrest_v this_o example_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o david_n although_o say_v lyra_n this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o as_o
that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o priest_n first_o in_o that_o he_o cite_v they_o to_o come_v before_o he_o second_o in_o that_o they_o obey_v his_o citation_n and_o come_v before_o the_o king_n three_o in_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n call_v the_o king_n his_o lord_n say_v here_o i_o be_o my_o lord_n four_o when_o the_o king_n lay_v treason_n to_o his_o charge_n he_o reply_v not_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n be_v his_o superior_a but_o as_o inferior_a plead_v he_o be_v no_o traitor_n five_o he_o acknowledge_v both_o david_n to_o be_v saules_n servant_n &_o himself_o also_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o let_v not_o the_o king_n 22._o impute_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o servant_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n for_o thy_o servant_n know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o less_o or_o more_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o his_o family_n be_v under_o the_o king_n obedience_n and_o so_o still_o continue_v after_o that_o samuel_n have_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o as_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o innocent_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o detestable_a that_o his_o soldier_n do_v well_o in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o wicked_a commandment_n we_o defend_v no_o such_o authority_n in_o prince_n nor_o such_o obedience_n in_o subject_n as_o murder_v innocent_n it_o without_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o cruel_a sort_n as_o do_v the_o doggish_a doeg_n be_v not_o content_a to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o to_o put_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o these_o word_n all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o city_n yea_o the_o child_n &_o suck_a babe_n also_o you_o can_v find_v no_o protestant_n prince_n m._n saunders_n that_o ever_o do_v the_o like_a deed_n but_o popish_a prince_n have_v not_o only_o do_v the_o like_a but_o far_o surmount_v both_o saul_n and_o doeg_n and_o all_o other_o cruel_a prince_n in_o such_o unnatural_a tragedy_n so_o fit_v all_o master_n saunders_n ensample_n serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o every_o one_o make_v clean_o against_o he_o but_o now_o say_v he_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v at_o the_o least_o 86._o the_o power_n of_o those_o king_n that_o spring_v from_o david_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o synagog_n let_v he_o beside_o this_o consider_v that_o ahias_n the_o silonite_n while_o solomon_n be_v yet_o alive_a foretell_v that_o jeroboam_n shall_v govern_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 11._o whereupon_o be_v understand_v that_o either_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o wicked_a king_n by_o â—…_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o power_n be_v in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n the_o same_o be_v now_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o to_o consult_v for_o the_o soul_n health_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o by_o the_o disobedience_n and_o tyranny_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n the_o people_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n to_o be_v compel_v and_o draw_v to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o argument_n be_v still_o as_o before_o from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o priest_n &_o prophet_n then_o in_o the_o synagog_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o popish_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o former_a answer_n i_o answer_v again_o first_o the_o popish_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v false_a pastor_n &_o false_a teacher_n except_o it_o be_v from_o such_o priest_n &_o prophet_n as_o be_v of_o baal_n balaam_n bel._n etc_n etc_n can_v frame_v no_o good_a conclusion_n second_o admit_v they_o be_v which_o they_o pretend_v true_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o true_a from_o any_o particular_a &_o especial_a charge_n give_v unto_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o by_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o foretell_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o conclude_v thereupon_o a_o ordinary_a spiritual_a power_n in_o all_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n then_o and_o the_o like_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n now_o three_o neither_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v describe_v or_o mean_v by_o s._n paulâ—…_n epâ—…e_n 4._o in_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n now_o neither_o this_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o reg._n 11._o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n then_o the_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o allege_v before_o but_o he_o think_v here_o to_o frame_v it_o better_o to_o his_o purpose_n his_o argument_n be_v thus_o the_o prophet_n ahias_n while_o king_n solomon_n live_v foretell_v jeroboam_n reign_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o ten_o tribe_n ergo_fw-la either_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o a_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o wicked_a king_n by_o the_o spiritull_n power_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n m._n sand_n from_o foretell_v the_o take_n away_o thereof_o to_o the_o take_v away_o thereof_o in_o deed_n the_o foretell_v belong_v to_o that_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n not_o only_o reveal_v it_o but_o command_v to_o foretell_v it_o the_o take_v away_o thereof_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a belong_v only_o to_o god_n work_v by_o his_o secret_a or_o open_a justice_n and_o to_o those_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v by_o jeroboam_n and_o such_o as_o rebel_v with_o he_o and_o howbeit_o example_n this_o fact_n when_o â–ª_o it_o be_v do_v be_v such_o a_o speciality_n as_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o example_n no_o more_o than_o can_v the_o attempt_n of_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o fact_n do_v in_o salomon_n day_n who_o all_o his_o life_n long_o reign_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o prophecy_n in_o deed_n jeroboam_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o rebel_v against_o solomon_n not_o tarry_v the_o lord_n opportunity_n as_o david_n do_v but_o follow_v his_o own_o ambition_n he_o abuse_v the_o prophet_n message_n who_o although_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o ten_o tribe_n yet_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o not_o solomon_n shall_v reign_v all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o i_o will_v take_v the_o kingdom_n say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o jeroboam_n out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n and_o will_v give_v ten_o tribe_n to_o thou_o etc_n etc_n so_o that_o this_o serve_v not_o master_n saunders_n purpose_n to_o dispossess_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o prince_n live_v neither_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o will_v do_v it_o neither_o bid_v he_o jeroboam_n to_o rebel_n either_o against_o solomon_n or_o his_o son_n but_o he_o say_v god_n himself_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n and_o work_v of_o god_n jeroboam_n aught_o to_o have_v obey_v which_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o he_o disobey_v god_n and_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o deserve_a death_n although_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a justice_n so_o punish_v salomon_n seed_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n in_o jeroboam_n hand_n and_o make_v he_o a_o lawful_a king_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o foretell_v of_o god_n purpose_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o commandment_n god_n especial_a commandment_n for_o otherwise_o have_v he_o presume_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n whatsoever_o salomen_n have_v deserve_v he_o have_v for_o his_o part_n be_v but_o a_o â—…rayterous_a prophet_n and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o popish_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o teach_v subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n on_o pretence_n of_o these_o example_n true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o this_o 20._o particular_a example_n may_v learn_v thus_o much_o in_o general_a to_o teach_v prince_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o dread_v his_o justice_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o join_v themseluâ—…s_n in_o marriage_n or_o in_o other_o leagâ—…es_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o solomon_n â—…ell_o to_o idolatry_n by_o marry_v of_o infidel_n achab_n for_o join_v in_o friendship_n with_o benadab_n be_v punish_v and_o marry_v the_o wicked_a jesabel_n do_v even_o â—…ell_v himself_o to_o wickedness_n yea_o the_o good_a king_n josaphat_n for_o join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o wicked_a king_n ochozias_n ahab'_v son_n be_v reprove_v sharp_o and_o his_o ship_n perish_v these_o
apply_v it_o say_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v there_o not_o want_v at_o this_o day_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v who_o they_o shall_v perceive_v will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest._n and_o as_o you_o put_v this_o in_o distinct_a letter_n so_o you_o quote_v for_o it_o deut._n 17._o 17._o this_o place_n be_v often_o allege_v and_o answer_v already_o unto_o in_o m._n stapleton_n and_o be_v so_o shameful_o wrest_v here_o by_o you_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n even_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o propheâ—…ie_n will_v argue_v you_o to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o lie_a prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v run_v through_o for_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o that_o law_n take_v yet_o place_n among_o we_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o as_o though_o those_o matter_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n plague_n and_o plague_n in_o cause_n of_o controversy_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v matter_n of_o religion_n then_o or_o be_v to_o be_v stretch_v to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o or_o as_o though_o those_o matter_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n then_o and_o not_o by_o the_o judge_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v judgement_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n make_v not_o rather_o for_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o as_o though_o zacharie_n prophesy_v of_o the_o state_n after_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n do_v mean_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a b._n beside_o christ_n who_o commandment_n all_o prince_n all_o bishop_n all_o people_n in_o christendom_n shall_v obey_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o and_o kill_v in_o deed_n m._n saunders_n zacharie_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o a_o pastor_n that_o shall_v come_v which_o lively_a describe_v your_o pope_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v zacharie_n say_v unto_o i_o take_v yet_o unto_o pope_n thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o claw_n â–ª_o in_o piece_n oh_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v who_o exercise_v this_o tyranny_n over_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n too_o eat_v they_o to_o the_o bone_n yea_o bone_n and_o all_o depose_v they_o destroy_v they_o and_o pill_v their_o kingdom_n with_o insatiable_a extorsion_n but_o the_o pope_n â–ª_o the_o popish_a gloss_n ascribe_v it_o to_o antichrist_n but_o they_o describe_v the_o pope_n practice_n 11._o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o land_n say_v lyra_n â–ª_o that_o be_v antichrist_n to_o rule_v therein_o that_o shall_v not_o visit_v the_o forsake_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a cruelty_n toward_o the_o just_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o faâ—…e_n that_o be_v by_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o tear_v their_o claw_n by_o afflict_v and_o kill_v they_o again_o what_o pastor_n may_v better_o be_v call_v in_o idol_n than_o this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n that_o be_v idol_n call_v a_o idol_n say_v lyra_n that_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god._n 2._o these_o 2._o oh_o pastor_n and_o idol_n say_v the_o gloss_n thou_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o thou_o shall_v lyra._n not_o be_v call_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n but_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o idol_n while_o thou_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o man_n who_o leave_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o keep_v this_o pastor_n shall_v therefore_o arise_v in_o israel_n because_o the_o true_a pastor_n have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o this_o pastor_n by_o another_o name_n be_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o right_a arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n that_o the_o force_n of_o he_o &_o all_o the_o boast_n of_o his_o might_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o &_o wither_v away_o &_o the_o knowledge_n that_o under_o a_o false_a name_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o shall_v be_v obsenr_v with_o eternal_a darkness_n here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o zacharie_n mean_v your_o high_a b._n the_o pope_n but_o he_o so_o little_a threaten_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o that_o he_o curse_v he_o &_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o &_o threaten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o to_o pull_v down_o his_o tyranny_n and_o to_o blind_v he_o but_o i_o think_v m._n sand_n that_o your_o right_a eye_n be_v blind_v also_o that_o see_v not_o this_o or_o else_o you_o blink_v at_o it_o and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o for_o this_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o another_o manner_n of_o matter_n than_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v kill_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o will_v hauâ—…_n make_v you_o afraid_a lest_o this_o kill_a shall_v light_v both_o upon_o he_o and_o you_o but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a kind_n how_o much_o justice_n peace_n and_o life_n that_o we_o do_v minister_v be_v better_a than_o damnation_n the_o letter_n and_o death_n that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n minister_v by_o occasion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v great_a we_o grant_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v christ_n minister_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a in_o outward_a glory_n be_v another_o matter_n but_o be_v it_o great_a or_o less_o where_o you_o thrust_v yourself_o in_o the_o number_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v minister_v you_o be_v but_o a_o intruder_n m._n sand_n for_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o popish_a priest_n be_v any_o of_o christ_n minister_n ministry_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v even_o by_o your_o own_o last_o allegation_n out_o of_o zacharie_n and_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o justice_n the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v the_o trial_n your_o contentionn_n be_v here_o for_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n contrary_a to_o justice_n for_o a_o worldly_a glory_n and_o earthly_a kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o depose_v kill_v and_o thrust_v through_o of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v your_o pope_n contrary_a to_o life_n and_o so_o be_v your_o ministration_n worse_o than_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n who_o you_o say_v minister_v these_o thing_n not_o of_o purpose_n but_o by_o occasion_n but_o you_o seek_v of_o purpose_n all_o occasion_n thut_v you_o can_v find_v or_o snatch_v at_o and_o wrest_v to_o minister_v matter_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n â—…_n the_o murder_n of_o all_o estate_n only_o to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n above_o all_o christian_a king_n &_o kingdom_n now_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o example_n and_o testimony_n will_v fadge_v no_o better_o we_o shall_v have_v once_o again_o the_o example_n of_o ozias_n and_o yet_o say_v m._n sand_n in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n such_o 87._o height_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v figure_v that_o even_o then_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o king_n be_v compel_v of_o priest_n whereby_o they_o give_v up_o their_o magistracy_n for_o when_o ozias_n be_v wax_v 26._o strong_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n and_o he_o neglect_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n then_o azarias_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n that_o be_v strong_a man_n enter_v after_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n and_o when_o he_o notwithstanding_o hold_v the_o censor_n in_o â–ª_o his_o hand_n threaten_v the_o priest_n straightway_o a_o lepry_n spring_v in_o his_o forehead_n which_o the_o priest_n behold_v they_o quick_o expel_v he_o what_o follow_v therefore_o ozias_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o be_v full_a of_o lepry_n
â–ª_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o joatham_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v not_o the_o bodily_a cast_v forth_o of_o the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n clear_o to_o express_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whereby_o king_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n moreover_o if_o because_o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o leper_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v devolve_v unto_o the_o king_n son_n how_o much_o more_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o lepry_n aught_o to_o bring_v 40._o to_o pass_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a life_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o leave_v his_o house_n void_a unto_o his_o successor_n this_o story_n of_o king_n ozias_n as_o it_o be_v already_o cite_v by_o m._n incense_n stapleton_n and_o be_v not_o before_o forget_v of_o m._n sanders_n so_o here_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n it_o be_v recite_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o popish_a writer_n on_o this_o question_n of_o supremacy_n but_o he_o allege_v this_o example_n and_o as_o they_o thus_o often_o allege_v it_o so_o be_v it_o often_o by_o we_o answer_v and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o but_o their_o malicious_a slander_n to_o burden_v the_o protestant_a prince_n with_o it_o who_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o here_o ozias_n attempt_v to_o do_v if_o you_o can_v name_v any_o such_o prince_n and_o such_o thing_n name_v they_o hardly_o m._n sand_n but_o prove_v it_o withal_o else_o you_o be_v but_o a_o slanderer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n but_o here_o m._n sand_n apply_v this_o example_n to_o this_o that_o the_o high_a bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v such_o a_o prince_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n whether_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o high_a bishop_n or_o no_o be_v still_o heaven_n another_o question_n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n m._n sand_n that_o he_o be_v always_o more_o ready_a to_o cast_v a_o prince_n oâ—…t_fw-la of_o heaven_n than_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n too_o than_o to_o let_v he_o enjoy_v it_o especial_o if_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o although_o he_o do_v not_o as_o ozias_n do_v but_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a christian_a king_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o m._n sand_n that_o prince_n a_o godly_a bishop_n may_v upon_o great_a &_o urgent_a occasion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o edify_v god_n church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o flee_v to_o this_o last_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o wicked_a king_n although_o you_o can_v not_o infer_v any_o such_o necessary_a conclusion_n upon_o the_o allegory_n of_o this_o example_n but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n â–ª_o and_o for_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o estate_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o azarias_n and_o his_o priest_n do_v handle_v ozias_n thus_o for_o this_o be_v the_o present_a question_n but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o find_v they_o do_v and_o therefore_o this_o example_n serve_v not_o your_o purpose_n well_o say_v you_o they_o use_v a_o bodily_a cast_v out_o of_o the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n trow_v you_o m._n sand_n they_o 26._o take_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n &_o cast_v he_o out_o or_o by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o shoulder_n â–ª_o &_o thrust_v he_o out_o i_o trow_v not_o that_o they_o lay_v any_o violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o they_o withstand_v he_o but_o it_o follow_v how_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o offer_v incense_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v transgress_v &_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n god._n this_o be_v no_o resistance_n m._n san._n to_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o wickedness_n &_o when_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o say_n but_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o &_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o offer_v the_o incense_n god_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o lepry_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n on_o he_o but_o rebuke_v he_o &_o yet_o in_o his_o fury_n he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o with_o his_o sudden_a vengeance_n stop_v he_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o dispose_v be_v forty_o valiant_a man_n beside_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o may_v have_v wring_v the_o censor_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v have_v pull_v off_o the_o priestly_a garment_n from_o his_o back_n for_o so_o josephus_n tell_v how_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n howbeit_o they_o resist_v he_o not_o in_o such_o violent_a â—…rte_n but_o say_v you_o when_o they_o espy_v god_n have_v once_o strike_v he_o with_o the_o lepry_n then_o quick_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o but_o not_o with_o violence_n m._n sanders_n non_fw-la explicatur_fw-la expulsio_fw-la 26._o etc_n etc_n say_v your_o cardinal_n of_o caieta_n thrust_v he_o out_o be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o see_v the_o lepry_n warn_v the_o leprous_a king_n to_o go_v forth_o neither_o need_v he_o then_o any_o great_a warning_n sed_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v terrify_v make_v haste_n to_o get_v out_o because_o he_o feel_v forth_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o move_v of_o himself_o feel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n what_o great_a violence_n be_v here_o do_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o king_n except_o their_o rebuke_v or_o warn_v of_o he_o either_o before_o his_o presumptuous_a attempt_n or_o after_o do_v they_o strike_v he_o no_o god_n strike_v he_o m._n sanders_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n for_o all_o they_o be_v so_o many_o tall_a fellow_n and_o have_v might_n enough_o to_o have_v strike_v he_o if_o your_o pope_n therefore_o and_o his_o prelate_n will_v take_v 3._o this_o bishop_n and_o his_o priest_n for_o their_o example_n they_o must_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v no_o striker_n nor_o fighter_n chief_o not_o not_o against_o their_o prince_n they_o must_v be_v mighty_a but_o not_o in_o blow_n but_o potentes_fw-la sermon_n mighty_a in_o the_o word_n to_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o resist_v they_o as_z s._n paul_n say_v he_o resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n not_o that_o he_o buffet_v or_o 2._o pâ—…meld_v he_o with_o his_o fist_n about_o the_o face_n as_o bishop_n boner_n do_v his_o prisoner_n but_o he_o resist_v he_o in_o speech_n reprehend_v he_o and_o with_o such_o resistance_n these_o priest_n resist_v the_o king_n â–ª_o and_o all_o bishop_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o resist_v all_o wicked_a prince_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o depose_v they_o or_o sollicitâ—…ng_v other_o prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o or_o move_v their_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o but_o master_n sanders_n brge_v further_o what_o follow_v the_o king_n be_v a_o â—…eper_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n what_o be_v this_o m._n sand_n to_o the_o priest_n depose_v of_o he_o offence_n that_o he_o dwell_v apart_o for_o be_v a_o leper_n god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v so_o appoint_v leuit._n 13._o neither_o do_v the_o contagion_n of_o his_o disease_n suffer_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n howbeit_o neither_o for_o his_o offence_n nor_o for_o his_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v he_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n &_o his_o son_n make_v king_n but_o the_o son_n as_o his_o father_n deputy_n â–ª_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n &_o so_o for_o all_o this_o ozias_n continue_v king_n even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n if_o your_o gloss_n be_v true_a after_o this_o fact_n than_o he_o have_v be_v king_n before_o this_o fact_n commit_v â–ª_o for_o say_v your_o own_o gloss_n volunt_fw-la hebraei_n etc_n etc_n the_o hebrew_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o hapâ—…ed_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n
of_o ozias_n who_o year_n remain_v be_v 27._o and_o so_o he_o reign_v as_o the_o text_n say_v 52._o year_n but_o whether_o this_o computation_n be_v true_a or_o no_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v king_n still_o and_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o son_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a which_o argue_v that_o for_o all_o this_o heinous_a fact_n which_o god_n so_o marvellous_o and_o dreadful_o revenge_v insomuch_o that_o josephus_n commestor_n the_o gloss_n lyra_n and_o diverse_a other_o say_v that_o the_o terrible_a earthquake_n mention_v in_o amos_n 1._o and_o in_o zacharie_n 14._o be_v do_v at_o that_o present_a instant_n when_o god_n strike_v the_o king_n for_o attempt_v this_o deed_n not_o withstand_v he_o retain_v still_o his_o estate_n though_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o sickness_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o the_o office_n so_o little_o do_v god_n suffer_v the_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o to_o depose_v hâ—…m_n howsoever_o the_o king_n deserve_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o worse_a punishment_n thus_o this_o example_n of_o ozias_n that_o be_v so_o often_o allege_v &_o so_o much_o triumph_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v meerâ—…_n slanderous_a so_o make_v it_o nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n but_o clean_o confuâ—…es_v they_o &_o playnâ—…g_v argue_v that_o how_o fervent_o soever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v reprove_v and_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a prince_n for_o his_o offence_n yet_o be_v his_o offence_n never_o so_o great_a the_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v his_o prince_n but_o must_v commit_v the_o punishment_n unto_o god_n but_o now_o of_o this_o example_n of_o ozias_n lepry_n we_o shall_v have_v another_o argument_n and_o as_o leper_n shall_v be_v discern_v of_o the_o priest_n whether_o 87._o they_o be_v whole_a or_o infect_v so_o the_o judge_a of_o heresy_n pertain_v to_o the_o only_a priest_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v evict_v that_o a_o heretic_n king_n both_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v depose_v lest_o he_o infect_v all_o his_o subject_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o disease_n for_o he_o can_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o common_a sense_n that_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o corporal_a lepry_n it_o be_v 13._o thus_o write_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o any_o lepry_n &_o be_v sever_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o unclean_a he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o tent_n all_o which_o thing_n sith_o they_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o figure_n but_o be_v write_v to_o we_o for_o our_o learning_n the_o matter_n must_v thus_o be_v take_v 10._o that_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o they_o with_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v permit_v that_o bring_v strange_a doctrine_n streak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o spot_v of_o lepry_n into_o the_o church_n now_o if_o neither_o private_a man_n alone_o but_o also_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o law_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v of_o king_n ozias_n true_o king_n also_o be_v spot_v with_o heretical_a wickedness_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v drive_v both_o from_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n the_o former_a argument_n of_o example_n be_v now_o draw_v to_o another_o 40._o of_o a_o similitude_n the_o lepry_n be_v compare_v unto_o heresy_n to_o this_o argument_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v right_o apply_v as_o s._n augustine_n use_v it_o compare_v heresy_n to_o a_o lepry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o filth_n and_o contagion_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o where_o we_o have_v not_o the_o express_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o argument_n of_o a_o similitude_n make_v of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a force_n to_o evicte_n a_o controversy_n in_o the_o school_n of_o god._n god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n that_o by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v evict_v that_o a_o heretic_n king_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v depose_v name_v that_o manifest_a testimony_n for_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o and_o here_o you_o make_v but_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o similitude_n but_o neither_o a_o similitude_n much_o less_o a_o collection_n of_o yourself_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o similitude_n thereon_o be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a false_a assertion_n second_o i_o answer_v this_o similitude_n as_o you_o here_o apply_v thing_n it_o be_v of_o less_o force_n in_o that_o you_o wrest_v the_o same_o similitude_n to_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o assoil_v from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o serve_v not_o proper_o but_o be_v wrest_v to_o depose_v of_o prince_n three_o i_o answer_v if_o this_o similitude_n be_v admit_v of_o good_n the_o priest_n desceâ—…_n the_o lepry_n then_o and_o the_o priest_n discern_v heresy_n now_o yet_o come_v it_o not_o home_n enough_o to_o depose_v the_o prince_n &_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v he_o â—…uer_o a_o leper_n to_o disâ—…_n he_o of_o his_o good_n &_o inheritance_n only_o the_o priest_n find_v out_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o lepry_n or_o no_o &_o pronounce_v he_o a_o leper_n if_o he_o be_v find_v so_o to_o be_v which_o do_v the_o law_n take_v place_n of_o such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o company_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o law_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v num._n 5_o and_o the_o 5._o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o host_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v on_o issue_n &_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a etc_n etc_n so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o leper_n be_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n authority_n or_o commandemâ—…t_n &_o the_o people_n execution_n only_o the_o priest_n discern_v &_o declare_v who_o be_v &_o who_o be_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o this_o law_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o deposition_n much_o less_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o any_o maâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d &_o â—…heritance_n lest_o of_o all_o of_o the_o prince_n four_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n that_o you_o cite_v for_o the_o alleagâ—…d_n priest_n authority_n herein_o out_o of_o levit_fw-la 3._o whosoever_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d spot_a with_o a_o lepry_n &_o be_v sever_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o unclean_a he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o tent_n this_o sentence_n as_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o distinct_a letter_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o find_v so_o that_o except_o you_o quote_v some_o other_o place_n i_o doubt_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v holy_a as_o you_o call_v it_o how_o dare_v you_o thus_o hack_v and_o pervert_v it_o and_o where_o find_v you_o these_o word_n separatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la he_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o though_o it_o be_v at_o his_o wiâ—…_n or_o arbitrement_n whereas_o he_o do_v but_o as_o the_o law_n command_v he_o and_o be_v prescribe_v in_o every_o thing_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v therein_o five_o i_o answer_v this_o law_n be_v pertain_v to_o the_o judicial_a us._n law_n of_o the_o israelâ—…ts_n but_o the_o judicial_n in_o the_o old_a law_n touch_v not_o we_o nor_o be_v any_o figure_n of_o our_o judicial_a law_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v wrest_v hereunto_o â–ª_o six_o â–ª_o i_o answerâ—…_n the_o application_n of_o s._n paul_n sentence_n â—…_n coâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o less_o manifest_o wrest_v â–ª_o for_n s._n paul_n speak_v nothing_o there_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o of_o other_o matter_n â—…ther_o 10._o but_o haec_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n â–ª_o haec_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la superius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v haâ—…o_o â–ª_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d do_v â—…ll_o to_o apply_v this_o in_o general_a i_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o 15._o â—…or_a ouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o instruction_n but_o not_o for_o our_o descant_v or_o construction_n â–ª_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d list_v upon_o they_o for_o
64._o m._n saunders_n aâ—…g_v vicious_a distinction_n of_o judge_v sand._n 64._o sand._n 64._o ephe._n 4._o saun._n 64._o judgement_n of_o pastor_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o sheep_n â—…irted_v too_o narrow_a the_o iudgemeâ—…t_n of_o private_a man_n much_o more_o of_o prince_n 1._o cor._n 2._o math._n 7._o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v two_o several_a thing_n some_o spiritual_a sheep_n have_v â—…ounder_a judgement_n than_o their_o spiritual_a shepherd_n how_o even_o the_o pastor_n be_v sheep_n john_n 10._o how_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o pastor_n saund._n 6_o 5._o math._n 22._o 1._o timoth._n 2._o 1._o peter_n 2._o rom._n 13._o prince_n have_v pastoral_a authority_n give_v they_o of_o god._n num_fw-la 27._o 2._o reg._n 5._o psal._n 78._o 2._o reg._n 7._o 1._o paral._n 11._o 3._o reg._n vlt._n arrogate_a dispose_v saunders_n 65_o rom._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o much_o in_o a_o priest_n as_o in_o a_o prince_n saun._n 65._o math._n 18._o judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v two_o thing_n prince_n judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n law_n write_v &_o unwritten_a saunders_n 65._o the_o papist_n objection_n theâ—…_n be_v no_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n saunders_n 65._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o the_o papist_n grant_v prince_n private_a judgement_n how_o the_o clergy_n and_o how_o the_o prince_n doc_fw-fr puqlikly_a judge_n the_o protestant_n objection_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n m._n saunders_n answer_v as_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v sand_n pag_n 66._o 2._o cor._n 3._o exo._n 19_o &_o 20_o hebre._n 12._o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o government_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o earthly_a prince_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o spiritu_fw-la all_o priest_n now_o the_o godly_a prince_n then_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o well_o as_o any_o priest_n now_o s._n paul_n comparison_n between_o their_o outward_a glory_n and_o ouâ—…_n inward_a glory_n 1._o pag_n 66._o num._n 3._o m._n saunders_n obâ—…ction_n â—…f_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v alteâ—…ed_v why_o can_v not_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v alteâ—…ed_v also_o m._n saunders_n have_v rather_o renounce_v the_o priesthood_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o acknowledge_v the_o prin_fw-mi ces_fw-fr supremacy_n the_o protestant_n objection_n sand_n pag._n 66._o m_o saunders_n term_v himself_o and_o his_o side_n papist_n m._n saunders_n report_v our_o objection_n amiss_o the_o papist_n answer_n sand._n 66._o the_o continuance_n of_o perfect_a thing_n saâ—…d_n pag._n 65._o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n no_o perfect_a thing_n the_o goveâ—…ance_n of_o one_o b_o in_o the_o old_a law_n no_o per_fw-mi sect_n thing_n how_o the_o moral_a law_n remain_v how_o one_o b._n one_o sacrifice_n still_o remaâ—…eth_v hebr._n 9_o sand._n 66._o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shed_v blood_n in_o safice_n john_n 8._o vnbloudie_a sâ—…_n câ—…fice_n remembrance_n and_o substâ—…_n oâ—…_n the_o blâ—…_n of_o the_o â—…be_n christ_n madâ—…_n not_o two_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o perfection_n and_o imperfecti_fw-la on_o of_o the_o pâ—…n_n ces_fw-fr estate_n the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a law_n better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o priesthood_n sand_n pag._n 67._o the_o validity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o the_o argumâ—…t_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n sand_n pag._n 56._o whether_o priest_n hood_n or_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v more_o ancient_a deut._n 17._o sand_n pag._n 67._o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o state_n of_o a_o priest_n kingdom_n pray_v figure_v in_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o priesthood_n sand_n pag._n 67._o a_o civil_a governor_n never_o want_v no_o more_o than_o â—…_n priest_n sand_n pag._n 67._o 1._o reg._n 8._o the_o king_n office_n stretch_v further_a than_o in_o go_v out_o to_o war_n sand_n pag._n 67._o the_o event_n of_o evil_a king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n there_o have_v be_v as_o evil_a priest_n as_o king_n and_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n sand_n pag._n 67._o the_o king_n great_a than_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n by_o m._n sau._n 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—…d_v no_o king_n after_o their_o captivity_n sand_n pag._n 67._o sand_n pag._n 67._o m._n saund._n reason_n from_o the_o personal_a fact_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n math._n 22._o math._n 10._o luc_n 13._o john_n 19_o john_n â—…_n math._n â—…_n christ_n break_v not_o the_o la_o of_o obedience_n too_o prince_n but_o fulfil_v it_o though_o he_o himself_o will_v bâ—…â—…o_v external_a prince_n we_o give_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n sand_n pag._n 80._o saâ—…d_n pag._n 67._o sand_n pag._n 67._o sand_n pag._n 67._o the_o take_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o god_n lawâ—…â—…on_n the_o priest_n infer_v not_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v great_a in_o government_n supra_fw-la pa._n 161._o sand_n pag._n 77._o two_o kind_n of_o king_n &_o kingdom_n how_o fâ—…rre_o m._n 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d most_o free_a principaâ—…_n sand_n pag._n 77._o math._n 5._o luke_n 6._o math._n 25._o esai_n 60._o psalm_n 2._o m._n sand_n spceke_v contrary_n m._n sand_n make_v some_o king_n dome_n subject_a to_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n divorce_n and_o usury_n sand_n pag._n 77._o obedience_n to_o christ._n sand_n pag._n 77._o the_o doâ—…ng_n of_o every_o offence_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o king_n kingâ—…me_n sand_n pag._n 77._o math._n 28._o luke_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 5._o how_o christ_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v heâ—…d_v and_o obey_v sand_n pag._n 78._o 1._o cor._n 7._o ephe._n 4._o in_o epist._n 50._o 4._o reg._n 18._o 4._o reg._n 22._o â—…ovae_fw-la 3._o dan._n 14._o dan._n 3._o the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o king_n sand_n pag._n 62._o m._n saund._n example_n clean_a overthrow_n he_o selâ—…e_v sand._n 7â—…_n sand_n pag._n 78._o deut._n 17._o theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o in_o voluntary_a election_n chri_n stian_n shall_v choose_v no_o prince_n but_o a_o christian._n whether_o prereâ—…ce_n of_o religion_n may_v dispossess_v or_o debar_v the_o prince_n â—…nheritance_n how_o christian_a subject_n shall_v behave_v theâ—…eleus_fw-la where_fw-mi election_n be_v not_o the_o example_n of_o â—…ovianus_fw-la râ—…_n fuse_v to_o govern_v be_v not_o like_o the_o example_n of_o subject_n rufâ—…sing_v to_o be_v govern_v jovianuâ—…â—…e_a uâ—…r_n rebel_v against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostata_fw-la hist._n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 7_o ca._n â—…_n socrates_n sand_n pag._n 78._o 2_o m._n saunders_n ask_v but_o one_o demand_n and_o â—…ncrocheth_v â—…o_v a_o catholic_a apocal._n 22._o many_o christian_a priâ—…ces_n no_o popish_a catholic_n sand._n 68_o 3._o m._n saunders_n further_o encâ—…oching_v m._n sand_n will_n first_o have_v the_o matter_n granâ—…ed_v he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o what_o subject_n may_v and_o may_v not_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pâ—…_n ces_fw-fr heresy_n or_o apostasy_n extraordinary_a case_n the_o papist_n trumpet_n to_o rebellion_n sand._n 7â—…_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v â–ª_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v â–ª_o but_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n not_o to_o choose_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o to_o disobey_v he_o that_o become_v unfaithful_a in_o what_o case_n i_o think_v the_o sub_fw-la iecte_n might_n better_o refuse_v obedience_n esopes_n fable_n of_o the_o horse_n before_o and_o after_o he_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o â—…en_n of_o the_o man._n 1._o reg._n 8._o sand_n pag._n 7â—…_n how_o danger_n may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o gordias_n knot_n sand_n pag._n 78._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 2._o joh._n epl._n why_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o plead_v in_o law_n before_o heathen_a judge_n s._n paul_n both_o appeal_v unto_o and_o appear_v in_o judgement_n before_o heathen_a magistrate_n act._n 2â—…_n rom._n 13._o 1._o tim._n â—…_n math._n 10._o lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 6._o catharinus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 2._o epi._n joh._n prince_n although_o heathen_a may_v be_v salute_v and_o honour_v with_o civil_a honour_n gen._n 20._o &_o 21_o gen._n 41._o hester_n 2._o 4._o reg._n 5._o daniel_n 14._o act._n 25._o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wish_v well_o unto_o 2._o joh_n epist_n who_o be_v the_o false_a teacher_n a_o â—…ueat_n against_o bear_v to_o much_o with_o papist_n â—…ccl_n 13._o the_o papist_n call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v nuâ—…fidiaus_fw-la sand_n pag._n 78._o sand_n pag._n 78._o levit._n 10._o malach._n 2._o the_o priest_n keep_v and_o utter_v the_o law_n of_o god_n licence_v he_o not_o to_o depose_v his_o prince_n and_o set_v
up_o another_o robin_n hood_n law_n how_o ready_a popish_a priest_n be_v to_o stuâ—…e_v up_o rebellion_n sand_n pag._n 79._o the_o prince_n throne_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n the_o popish_a priest_n profess_v to_o remove_v the_o prince_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_n they_o can_v a_o pestilent_a doctrine_n sand._n 78._o hebr_n 13._o what_o the_o popish_a priest_n watch_n for_o 2._o pet._n 5._o sand_n pag._n 79._o sand_n pag._n 7â—…_n the_o danger_n of_o evil_a prince_n &_o commodity_n of_o godly_a prince_n to_o their_o people_n job._n 34._o sand._n 79._o 3._o reg._n 12_o the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_n that_o m._n sand_n allege_v make_v clean_a against_o he_o 3._o reg._n 13._o 14_o 3._o reg._n 12._o he_o that_o will_v not_o become_v a_o traitor_n be_v not_o worthy_a with_o m_o sand_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n sand_n pag._n 79._o act._n 20_o tit._n 3._o no_o good_a argument_n from_o the_o priest_n judge_v of_o the_o prin_fw-mi ces_fw-fr doctrine_n to_o his_o judge_v of_o the_o prince_n diadem_n act_n 20._o priest_n corrupt_a and_o blind_a judgement_n matth._n 23._o m._n sand_n fallation_n a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpli_fw-la citer_fw-la how_o far_o the_o papist_n make_v king_n inferior_a to_o bishop_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o fox_n sand_n pag_n 79_o psalm_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o dani._n 2._o 7._o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o join_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v earthly_a king_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n depose_v no_o king_n sand_n pag._n 79._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v pomponius_n â—…_n â–ª_o cum_fw-la quid_fw-la mutuum_fw-la de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi creditis_fw-la m._n saunders_n objection_n and_o answer_n whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v take_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o promise_n per_o or_o unproper_o the_o prince_n promise_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o prelate_n promise_n the_o prince_n breach_n of_o promise_n authoriseâ—…h_v not_o bishop_n to_o depose_v he_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n what_o bishop_n may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v to_o prince_n have_v break_v their_o promise_n how_o princâ—…_n have_v be_v depose_v what_o rule_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o such_o deposingâ—…_n of_o prince_n depose_v of_o prince_n by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n heb._n 10._o what_o subject_n may_v do_v when_o the_o prince_n break_v his_o promise_n rom._n 1._o the_o right_a mean_n that_o the_o b_o may_v use_v when_o the_o prince_n break_v his_o promise_n the_o combat_n between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o column_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n promise_v in_o theâ—…_n baptism_n the_o bishop_n promise_n in_o paptisme_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o papist_n shift_v to_o kâ—…pe_v their_o live_n for_o all_o their_o promise_n break_v the_o priest_n partiality_n the_o contract_v make_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n the_o king_n promise_v not_o to_o renounce_v his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o subject_n promise_v not_o to_o renounce_v his_o prince_n at_o baptism_n d._n story_n error_n in_o defend_v that_o subject_n mislike_v their_o prince_n may_v forsake_v they_o what_o we_o all_o promise_v in_o baptism_n the_o example_n of_o a_o contract_v in_o marriage_n math._n 14._o promise_v breach_n in_o marriage_n as_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n &_o the_o woman_n so_o the_o b._n can_v separate_v the_o prince_n &_o the_o subject_n sand_n pag._n 79._o &_o 80._o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o math._n 19_o m._n sâ—…ers_n example_n of_o king_n lucius_n &_o king_n clodoveâ—…s_v the_o state_n of_o infant_n not_o like_o these_o prince_n m._n saund_v presupposal_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n be_v false_a king_n lucius_z his_o baptism_n aimonius_a li._n 1_o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la ca._n 16._o the_o order_n how_o king_n clodoveâ—…s_v be_v baptiâ—…ed_v here_o be_v not_o sech_z condition_n of_o depose_v exact_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o prince_n baptism_n the_o sâ—…uerie_n that_o m._n saund._n will_v bring_v prince_n into_o pasi_v the_o spa_n nishe_v â—…quisition_n the_o promise_n and_o threat_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n declare_v unto_o king_n m._n saunders_n presuppose_v admit_v the_o popish_a bishop_n seek_v more_o than_o the_o christian_a fauh_o the_o king_n examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n condition_n m._n saunders_n presupposal_n admit_v once_o again_o the_o king_n diligent_a travel_n to_o discharge_v his_o charge_n &_o perform_v the_o condition_n the_o kingâ—…â—…ration_n sand_n pag_n 80._o daniel_n 7._o esai_n 60._o luc._n 10._o math._n 16._o daniels_n prophesy_v wrest_v m_o sand_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o be_v a_o milenarie_a here_o â—…ke_v â—…say_v wrest_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o papist_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o glory_n that_o the_o prophet_n understand_v mystical_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o literal_o the_o papist_n &_o the_o jew_n sored_a in_o one_o error_n of_o dream_v after_o worldly_a glory_n â–ª_o christ_n sentemc_n wrest_v luc._n 10._o jude._n epist_n christ_n sentencâ—…_n wrest_v math._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n sand_n pag_n 80._o rom._n 1._o domestical_a &_o foreign_a enemy_n what_o a_o perilous_a enemy_n the_o pope_n be_v whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o b._n in_o m._n sand_n presupposal_n be_v more_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n â—…pe_n can_v christ_n â—…er_n â—…tth_v 4._o he_o cause_n of_o â—…aith_n â—…edience_n of_o what_o thepâ—…inces_n will_v ought_v to_o be_v sand._n 80._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o bishops_n translation_n of_o king_n dome_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n whether_o the_o king_n promise_v in_o baptism_n stretch_v to_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o depose_v he_o the_o king_n mi_fw-mi nistration_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n how_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o forsake_v his_o life_n or_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o cor._n 3._o lucae_n 21._o luke_n 14._o sand_n pag_n 80._o christian_n king_n dome_n be_v not_o mere_a secular_a 1._o reg._n 15._o 2._o paral._n 26._o 1._o reg._n 15._o leo_n in_o epist_n 2â—…_n alius_fw-la 75._o supra_fw-la pag._n m._n saunders_n contradiction_n and_o legerdemayâ—…_n m._n saunders_n see_v now_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v spiritual_a the_o church_n disposition_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o who_o in_o the_o church_n the_o disposition_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n belong_v thing_n mere_a spiritual_a and_o thing_n spiritual_a in_o some_o respect_n mere_a spiritual_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o church_n freedom_n mystical_a the_o popish_a church_n 1._o reg._n 15._o the_o example_n of_o samuels_n anoint_v of_o saul_n m_o saunders_n confute_v himself_o the_o church_n can_v not_o depose_v saul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o apostata_fw-la proverb_n 8._o dan._n 2._o sand._n 81._o m._n saunders_n bious_a conclusion_n the_o bishop_n ministry_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o king_n samuel_n pope_n leo_n his_o sentencâ—…_n sand_n pag._n â—…_n chrysost._n homil_n 4._o in_o verba_fw-la esaiae_n the_o kingeâ—…_n anoint_v in_o extravag_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_z unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la the_o bishop_n consecration_n of_o a_o king_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o necessity_n of_o anoint_v king_n in_o extanag_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la etc_o etc_o sand_n pag._n 81._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o joh._n 20._o epiphanius_n in_o hare_n 29._o 1._o cor._n 15._o m._n sand_n case_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o bodily_a conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n m._n saunderâ—…_n case_n unrtue_n act._n 3._o math._n 24._o christ_n human_a nature_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o hiâ—…_n humaâ—…n_o nature_n in_o the_o earth_n what_o superiority_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o what_o kingdom_n christ_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o &_o he_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n how_o the_o pope_n will_v order_v he_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o thess._n 2_o the_o church_n promotion_n math_n 20._o what_o power_n the_o minister_n have_v math._n 28._o john_n 20._o difference_n of_o power_n glossa_fw-la in_o lyra_n super_fw-la joh._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 29._o sand._n 81._o 82._o math._n 20._o gal._n 5._o hebr._n 10._o ephes._n 4._o hebr._n 13._o math._n 28._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 2_o &_o 7_o math._n 16._o rom._n 8._o the_o difference_n and_o union_n of_o both_o power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a supra_fw-la pag._n 791._o supra_fw-la pag._n how_o the_o power_n of_o all_o estate_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n power_n and_o how_o not_o how_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o king_n power_n &_o how_o not_o how_o â—…ere_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o these_o power_n how_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o these_o power_n the_o mixture_n of_o these_o power_n sand_n pag._n 82._o 1._o cor._n 2._o rom._n 10._o civil_a governor_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o as_o ancient_a as_o spiritual_a pastor_n m._n sand_n malice_n against_o the_o name_n of_o
king_n supra_fw-la 799._o sand_n pag._n 82._o how_o m._n sand_n esteem_v of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v m._n sand_n contradiction_n christion_n prin_fw-mi ces_fw-fr power_n be_v not_o only_o a_o earthly_a power_n sand_n pag._n 82._o not_o we_o but_o the_o papist_n confound_v both_o power_n sand_n pag._n 82._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 1._o reg._n 8._o the_o due_a and_o true_a spiritual_a power_n the_o popish_a spiritual_a power_n how_o the_o prince_n power_n be_v earthly_a how_o heavenly_a supra_fw-la 791._o the_o prince_n power_n come_v from_o christ_n proverb_n 8._o christ_n a_o saviour_n as_o well_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest._n how_o both_o the_o prince_n &_o the_o bishop_n pover_fw-mi pertain_v to_o heaven_n and_o minister_v life_n sand_n pag._n 82._o rom._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o the_o popish_a church_n jurisdiction_n sand_n pag._n 82._o &_o 83._o m._n sand_n presupposal_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o church_n or_o suffer_v it_o the_o pastor_n admonition_n to_o prince_n do_v evil_a the_o prince_n &_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n m._n saund._n presupposal_n return_v on_o the_o priest_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o suffer_v it_o the_o popish_a priest_n will_v only_o admonish_v themselves_o how_o rough_o the_o popish_a priest_n will_v admonish_v themselves_o difference_n between_o admonish_v govern_v &_o depose_n the_o priest_n over_o hasty_a remedy_n to_o amend_v the_o prince_n â–ª_o sand_n pag._n 83._o math._n 18._o sand_n pag._n 8â—…_n 3._o reg._n 1â—…_n remedy_n against_o offence_n and_o danger_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o popish_a remedy_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n sand_n pag._n 83._o psal._n 86._o math._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 5._o john_n 21._o math._n 16._o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o medicine_n for_o such_o disease_n luc._n 2â—…_n collos._n 1_n psalm_n 12â—…_n psalm_n 56._o math._n 5._o m._n saund._n corruption_n of_o the_o text_n against_o prince_n excommunication_n who_o shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o how_o by_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n 1._o cor._n 5._o how_o a_o vicious_a king_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o judge_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n return_v on_o the_o popish_a priest_n rom._n 13._o gene._n 18._o peter_n not_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n how_o m._n sand_n ex_fw-la o_o â—…deth_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n how_o peter_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n 1._o peter_n 2._o how_o m._n sand_n apply_v bind_v &_o lose_v of_o prince_n sand_n pag._n 83._o a_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o christ_n say_n m._n saunders_n shift_n sand_n pag._n 8â—…_n jeremy_n 1._o the_o prince_n charge_n for_o misuse_v his_o sword_n psalm_n 2._o if_o the_o prince_n abuse_v his_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a minister_n may_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o the_o papist_n wrest_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o jeremy_n how_o jeremy_n pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o kingdom_n lyra_n in_o jerem._n 1_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v long_o after_o jeremies_n time_n jeremy_n be_v say_v to_o do_v they_o because_o he_o foretell_v they_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v only_a god_n &_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o use_v which_o be_v no_o priest_n not_o prophet_n jerem._n 45._o jerem._n 42._o how_o the_o pope_n shall_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o king_n &_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v jeremy_n the_o sentence_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n apply_v to_o christ_n glossa_fw-la in_o lyra_n in_o jerem._n 1_n how_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o pull_v down_o &_o let_v up_o kingdom_n lyra._n jerem_n 1_n glossa_fw-la in_o lyra_n what_o manner_n of_o conquest_n of_o kingdom_n this_o be_v sand_n pag._n 83._o john_n 18._o math._n 13._o john_n 15._o john_n 1._o in_o ca._n 18._o joh._n m._n sand_n answer_n to_o this_o objection_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o the_o pope_n kingdom_n worldly_a m._n sand_n 〈◊〉_d by_o distinction_n of_o this_o wordr_n the_o world_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o world_n lie_v kingdom_n glossa_fw-la in_o lyra_n lyra._n in_o joh._n 18._o ferus_fw-la in_o john_n 18._o christ_n kingdom_n expel_v no_o temporal_a prince_n from_o their_o dominion_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o difference_n of_o these_o kingdom_n the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n ludolphus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christi_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o cap._n 61_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n kingdom_n confute_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o august_n in_o cap._n 18._o joan._n s._n augustine_n think_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hinder_v worldly_a kingdom_n sand_n pag._n â—…4_n christ_n a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man._n the_o papist_n confound_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o manhood_n joan._n 18._o ferus_fw-la in_o â—…o_fw-la 1â—…_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n how_o christ_n rule_v the_o feoftment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n supra_fw-la 797._o sand._n 84._o math._n 28._o rom._n 14._o psal._n 8._o in_o joan._n li._n 4._o ca._n 12._o psal._n â—…_n 1._o cor._n 15._o rom._n 9_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n â—…_n adam_n kingdom_n sand._n 84._o joâ—…_n 21._o math._n 16._o math._n 28._o peter_n not_o tâ—…_n first_o pastor_n marci_n 16._o joan._n 10._o christ_n use_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a master_n sand._n 84._o joâ—…n_n 6._o luke_n 1â—…_n m._n sand_n shift_v off_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n flee_v from_o be_v a_o worldly_a king_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o â—…vorldly_a judge_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n refusal_n be_v not_o on_o lie_n in_o the_o original_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v of_o they_o ferus_fw-la in_fw-la 10._o 6._o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n flee_v from_o a_o worldly_a king_n doom_n christ_n will_v not_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n the_o popish_a prelate_n of_o a_o other_o judgement_n than_o christ_n the_o papist_n compare_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n carnal_a pastor_n m._n saunders_n shift_n to_o christ_n refusal_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n luc._n 12._o what_o the_o man_n think_v of_o christ_n â—…hat_o will_v have_v he_o a_o judge_n hofmeister_n in_o lucâ—…_n 12._o why_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o magistrate_n christ_n abolish_v not_o the_o magistrate_n office_n though_o he_o himself_o refuse_v it_o all_o judgement_n of_o all_o temporal_a matter_n not_o utteâ—…ly_o debar_v from_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n â–ª_o what_o kind_n of_o judge_v be_v debar_v sand_n pag._n 84._o lucâ—…_n 12._o though_o all_o thing_n all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n kingdom_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n câ—…nsists_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n 1._o coâ—…_n 10._o rom._n â—…4_n how_o worldly_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n how_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o bâ—…ance_n of_o worldly_a thing_n in_o what_o respect_n they_o belong_v to_o they_o &_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o how_o the_o popishâ—…â—…relates_n will_v have_v worldly_a thing_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o measure_n in_o have_v &_o the_o cormorant_n no_o measure_n in_o pull_v away_o in_o what_o part_n and_o respect_n the_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n s._n aug._n wrest_a by_o master_n sanders_n how_o faithful_a kingdom_n leaâ—…e_v off_o and_o how_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n aug_n â–ª_o in_fw-la tractatu_fw-la â—…n_o loa_o 11â—…_n how_o every_o faithful_a be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o not_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n sand_n pag._n 84._o m._n sand_n still_o wrist_n this_o word_n the_o worldâ—…_n the_o simple_a &_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o â—…aying_v â–ª_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o opinion_n oâ—…_n the_o jew_n that_o offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n his_o disciple_n opinion_n in_o cra_fw-la â—…ng_v preâ—…erment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n math._n 20._o how_o christ_n rule_v christian_a prince_n how_o m._n sand_n will_v have_v all_o christendom_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o heathenness_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n john_n 18._o sand_n pag._n 84._o tit._n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a deed_n for_o bishop_n to_o depose_v a_o wicked_a king_n though_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o vice_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o state_n though_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v prince_n yet_o prince_n can_v depose_v bishop_n the_o vice_n that_o he_o surmise_v on_o prince_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n sand_n pag._n 85._o what_o the_o pray_fw-mi cher_fw-fr may_v do_v against_o a_o wic_a ked_o prince_n no_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o the_o king_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n what_o may_v be_v
pope_n cru_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o cap_n tiveâ—…_n unlike_o the_o cuâ—…sie_n of_o elizeus_fw-la elizeus_fw-la cause_v the_o king_n messenger_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o reg._n 6._o elizeus_fw-la resist_v not_o the_o king_n in_o keep_v out_o his_o mesâ—…anger_n lyra_n in_o 4._o reg._n 6._o caleâ—…anus_n in_o 4_o reg._n 6._o elizeus_fw-la curse_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v he_o and_o the_o bear_v devour_v they_o 4._o reg._n 2._o glossa_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…a_fw-la in_o 4._o reg._n â—…_n sâ—…nd_n 87._o zacha._n 13._o deut_n 17._o 2._o cor._n 3._o where_o faithful_a prince_n want_v 〈◊〉_d prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—…nt_n to_o â—…od_a the_o obedience_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n nee_z 〈◊〉_d to_o christianity_n by_o m_o sand_n be_v gument_n no_o need_n of_o miracle_n zacha._n 13._o zacha._n 13._o the_o prophecy_n for_o punish_v of_o false_a prophet_n the_o punishment_n of_o false_a prophet_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v such_o false_a prophet_n as_o zacharie_n prophesy_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n idolatry_n teach_v of_o lie_n ignorance_n hipocrisâ—…_n of_o rough_a garmâ—…_n the_o detection_n and_o punishment_n of_o popery_n prophesy_v by_o zacharie_n the_o wrest_n of_o the_o comâ—…on_n allege_v place_n deut._n 17._o zacharie_n 11._o zacharies_n prophecy_n of_o the_o pope_n lyra_n in_o za._n 11._o the_o pope_n a_o idol_n glossa_fw-la cum_fw-la lyra._n sand_n pag._n 87._o deut._n 17._o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o popish_a ministry_n sand_n pag._n 87._o 2._o paraâ—…_n 26._o aug._n quest._n lib._n 2._o q._n 40._o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n attempt_v to_o offer_v incense_n the_o pope_n ready_a to_o casâ—…e_v prince_n out_o of_o heaven_n than_o to_o bring_v the_o into_o heaven_n in_o what_o case_n a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o â—…icked_a prince_n the_o priest_n withstand_v the_o king_n but_o not_o with_o any_o bodily_a violence_n â–ª_o 2._o paâ—…al_a 26._o caietanus_n in_o 2_o paâ—…al_n 26._o the_o pope_n deal_v not_o with_o prince_n as_o azarias_n do_v 1._o tim._n 3._o gal._n 2._o this_o king_n be_v never_o depose_v for_o all_o this_o offence_n sand_n pag._n 87._o levit_fw-la â–ª_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2._o paral._n 26._o the_o similitude_n of_o lepry_n compare_v to_o heresy_n aug._n â—…_n quest._n 2._o q._n 40._o a_o similitude_n of_o man_n be_v no_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o similitude_n be_v apply_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o other_o thing_n the_o priest_n do_v but_o discern_v of_o the_o disease_n and_o not_o dispossess_v man_n of_o their_o good_n the_o exclude_v of_o the_o leper_n from_o company_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n num._n 5._o the_o texâ—…_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d alleagâ—…d_n this_o law_n be_v judicial_a and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o nor_o it_o be_v any_o figure_n to_o us._n s._n paul_n wrest_v haymo_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o rom._n 15._o math._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 7._o the_o moral_a or_o mystical_a signification_n of_o separate_v the_o leper_n separare_v not_o the_o â—…king_n from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o example_n of_o king_n ozâ—…s_v confuâ—…es_n m._n sand_n figure_n this_o figure_n make_v against_o popish_a priest_n not_o against_o protestant_n prince_n sand_n pag._n 87._o 3._o reg._n 11_z â–ª_o 3._o reg._n 12._o malach._n 2._o the_o example_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o cause_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v kill_v &_o joas_n to_o be_v make_v king_n m._n sand_n confuse_v cite_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o king_n be_v here_o depose_v but_o a_o usurper_n kill_v lyra_n in_o 4._o reg._n 11._o the_o do_n of_o joiada_n be_v upon_o such_o occasionn_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n the_o close_a now_o rishment_n of_o so_o as_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o uncle_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v extraordinary_a lyra_n in_o 3._o reg._n 11._o the_o close_a do_v of_o joiada_n argue_v he_o have_v no_o ordinary_a authority_n in_o what_o respect_n this_o do_v belong_v chief_o to_o the_o high_a priest._n lyra_n in_o 3._o reg._n 11._o that_o which_o joiada_n do_v he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o prin_fw-mi ces_fw-fr &_o nobility_n wherein_o joiadaes_n fact_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o example_n in_o what_o respect_n ioiada_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n the_o king_n may_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o bishops_n cause_n 2._o paral._n 23._o 4._o reg._n 12_o how_o the_o king_n deal_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o â—…blations_n glossâ—…_n in_o lyra._n joas_n government_n over_o the_o priest_n stretch_v fâ—…ther_a than_o to_o money_n matter_n how_o the_o b._n be_v a_o sequester_n between_o god_n &_o the_o prince_n the_o b_o the_o lords_z angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o the_o prinâ—…es_v the_o lord_n christ_n or_o anoint_v the_o event_n of_o 〈◊〉_d off_o all_o wâ—…rres_n and_o â—…umults_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v the_o pose_v and_o set_v up_o all_o prince_n the_o hurly_o burly_n that_o the_o pope_n haâ—…h_v make_v the_o pope_n wiâ—…_n kâ—…d_v peace_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v m._n sand_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n mar._n 5._o john_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 5_o â–ª_o 1._o tim_n 1_n act._n 5._o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o prince_n fault_n correction_n good_a minister_n good_a minister_n 232._o 〈◊〉_d 24._o the_o summâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 316._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o the_o reasâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 377._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o secundâ—…_n secundâ—…m_n 386._o lin_v 12._o tamen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tamen_fw-la â–ª_o 391._o lin_v 14._o also_o â—…ll_v 〈◊〉_d 403._o lin_v 21._o renown_v 〈◊〉_d 408._o lin_v 16_o â–ª_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v â–ª_o 408._o lin_v 34._o in_o the_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 410._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d treaâ—…ise_a 〈◊〉_d 432._o lin_v 24._o peccatum_fw-la peccati_fw-la 469._o lin_v 10._o together_o thither_o 512._o lin_v 10._o godly_a 〈◊〉_d 541._o lin_v 32._o let_v hiâ—…_n to_o let_v he_o 577._o lin_v 12._o deal_v deal_n 581._o lin_v 20._o who_o against_o who_o 593._o lin_v 14_o â–ª_o yvo_o you_o 599._o lin_v 2._o et_fw-fr despetto_fw-it de_fw-fr diâ—…_n in_o dispetto_fw-it di_fw-it dio_fw-mi 599._o lin_v 9_o yemay_v he_o may_v 605._o lin_v 19_o cause_n be_v cause_n as_o 617._o lin_v 5._o as_o who_o tho_o b._n as_o though_o the_o b._n 625._o lin_v 31._o though_o follow_v though_o it_o follow_v 632._o lin_v 28._o give_v giuâ—…_n 636._o lin_v 9_o reddit_fw-la reddite_fw-la 641._o lin_v 10._o not_o not_o only_a 636._o in_o the_o margin_n but_o yet_o â—…r_a elsâ—…_n 649._o lin_v 1._o so_o long_o so_o far_o 652._o lin_v 22._o emperor_n the_o emperor_n 674._o lin_v 11._o about_o about_o it_o 705._o lâ—…n_n 12._o as_o be_v 717._o lin_v 2._o that_o that_o that_o yet_o 721._o lin_v 8._o be_v simple_o â—…s_v simple_o 731._o lin_v 19_o grautn_v grant_v 732._o lin_v 19_o or_o if_o the_o or_o if_o in_o the._n 767._o lin_v 30._o prioris_fw-la prioribus_fw-la â–ª_o 788._o lin_v 22._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o 824._o lin_v 5._o you_o youâ—…_n 83â—…_n lin_v 16._o â—…ereth_v 〈◊〉_d 955._o lin_v 10._o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lin_v 12._o the_o breast_n their_o breast_n 〈◊〉_d lin_v 34._o can_v do_v more_o câ—…_n do_v no_o more_o 865._o lin_v 22._o qualle_o equal_o 866._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o thereof_o thâ—…_n of_o 881._o lin_v 21._o authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n and._n 897._o lin_v â—…4_n be_v a_o cathoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…08_n lin_v 26._o inconuenâ—…t_o incompetent_a 915._o lin_v 14._o you_o the_o yet_o he_o 925._o lin_v 16._o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 928._o lin_v 25._o and_o in_o deed_n and_o then_o in_o deed_n 959._o lin_v 20._o or_o covetousness_n our_o covetousness_n 1024._o lin_v 2._o or_o ambition_n our_o ambition_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 2._o or_o dainteâ—…es_v our_o dainteyne_v ibidem_fw-la lin_v â—…_n sprake_v speak_v 1042._o lin_v 17._o that_o that_o that_o 1045._o lin_v 2._o the_o that_o 1056._o lin_v 1._o there_o thereon_o 1107._o lin_v 22._o from_o so_o from_o ibidem_fw-la lin_v 32._o many_o other_o fault_n be_v escape_v in_o the_o print_n by_o reason_n the_o author_n be_v not_o always_o present_a but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o thou_o may_v gentle_a reader_n thyself_o correct_v they_o